
4 ’ . \ ' J 4^' • *? ] 




1^0 




« I ' 




c c.'^' ^ 

'W- 7. ”^ *^' ^ "• cP .<v. 


« I 



:/■: 


* 

- \\‘ '/> ^ 

; 'X''" ^ ^ 

S ci* ,y ^ >> A 

**'''' A „ \ 1 « ^ ^ ^ N 

i-iA V 


\' 




V 




\ 


0 


V 

o 0 ^ 


cv <s>. •; 

\> % -<*K^.)1 

.•0^^ 

o . -? J 

O ■' "Ss 




aV 


u l^ y 


t_> 


^ 0 


\ 


-0 o 






^0 




'J K 0 


^ % 


= ■%/ 

^A'V = 7 ,: 

■ ‘Ki ^ ^ ^ 

\ ry t, ^^3 

^ '' I ^ ^ O V 


« o . 

" \^ 

v^ ^ ^ / 


0 <1 V 




0 






.0 o 


•3^ V 

o o' 


A * V 


" ^0 


,0 


Y * 0 


* * ’ «. * <> 
0‘ S ^ 






t s , A. O o j 

"" « -f '^b 








/5»>^ 


* » 1 A 

V 1 ^ S > 

^ J\ > 

V r;^ 1^ ^r r^ 

s ''■ <\ , . '0 ^ y-^ 

/v^-?l 'i O 

Q^ ^ ra^ «> 


4 o 


V 




f^- 


0 M 0 




9 1 A 


v.^ 


o 


MW - 

oV 

f) K iC} ^ 

.(y c ^ 

'-■ A S- 




V t/> 




0 ft 


\Qb<. 


4. <■ -^1 » 

S'/. '* ^ * 

'^* li- 

'i'. i' ~''' \ r\^ 

“^S *01 V* '^OwO^ 4^ 

Y.O^ ”' ,0>' "^b \> 

/'> ^ ft 


00 


\ 


0 


'M, 


<^ * B 1 A * '^' 

Y ft 0 , > .0^ " " ' 

ce^ 


V ^ 




0 ft X 


0 o 


* ,<!> ". ~mf*’ V , . 

^0 ^ , . s 4 A ' o ^ 

- 00 ^ 4-.' 

ft 'Z/<y 

''' ■"( 4 .. 


u ft X 


^A V ^ 




> U , X 

o o' 






^ <1 


“■ /.-o, 



V- ^ 


^ 9 t \ * 


.0 

f/i .*Ti 






•<• C. 

\ (>0 C* >■ ^vs^ « o. rj^ ^'' 0 '^- /' '^<ss~‘ « 

l^x **!^ •* T" C* ^ ^ *V ^ 

■%/ - 





i » •x'^' ^ X‘jI 

^ .\ - ^ ^ 


“ S 

^•.' ■ oV 

0°"''” ‘•° ^ " * "'''^■p ' “ '' Y'' •.^' ' ’ ♦ '^i/'" * " .o"^^.' Y"- 

U «> r'C'^sr, • <' ^ •? '-5 ' '^ -svTs^ ^ 





/>)j C .. 

' ■% T 

'■^ r. aV cP -''^ 

’ vY^ r/k O (f. ■ 


cy * 

O O.' ■ V ( 

" ^ -K^' 

• '^r. vV ^ ■'t. A ■ 

' _ T- 

* ■ *5 



r A •^ ^/I77>^ ^ ^ , c-S^TV»». , A— .V •« 




7. 


\ 






\V >f H 

'V' vO^’ ^ 

</' .OY 


~h '' (t - s 

oV s''" 0 , •-% 


V -A. rA 





- 0 ‘ ' f/ at s 

■>- ■? %. v^' 

,r. ’ . .: ^^°-< 

'^ *• , 7 ' . ' \, 0 ' -o. ■» 

■ ° A'^' 

^ ’i° : 

xV ^ 



'/ \. 

V. 

L: .<Y : 



0 > 

x'^‘ 



■"b 


' cF'^ v V 

V' .11 

: 

Ni' c 

x>^ V 



>- 


’ «y > k?,' 

0 N 0 \V 

\ # 


^ Y^ OV ^ % r 

V ^ o ^ 9 1 ' ’^ >:,'' 

^ ^ r ✓> 0 ‘ 

:m%Ah \ - 


V,*' ■%^- » 

-i oX' 


.0 C) 

\ J-- 


xm : . . f « •“ ^k, 


A 

vOo. 


'I w» (S 


. t 








« 

4 


V • 

i 


t 


? 

I 


I 


- T rv’. . 

t -* 



-V 





« I ^ 

, * 


» . 

♦ < 


» . • 

V • 


* 


/ / 




i • 


. I 
»- 


v' 


I 



4 


wJ 

\ 






«Ji 

^ 



We won’t make it ‘good-bye,’ ” said Bob, as I clasped his 
liand in parting. Page 159. 

Fro?itispiece. — tilth Grant at Vicksburg. 



With Grant at 
Vicksburg 


A Boy’s Story of the Siege of Vicksburg 


By JAMES OTIS 

Author of “ Across the Delaware,*^ “ At the Siege of Havana,” 
“A Cruise With Paul Jones,” “A Traitor’s Escape,” 

“ With Washington at Monmouth,” Etc. 


With Four Illustrations By 
J. WATSON DAVIS 


A. L. BURT COMPANY, PUBLISHERS 
NEW YORK 






Copyright, 1910, by 
A. L. BURT COMPANY 

With Grant at Vicksburg 
By James Otis 




CCI.Ag61422 


LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 


“We won’t make it ‘good-bye,’” said Bob, as I 

clasped his hand in pacing . . . Frontispiece 

“Who are you?” “I’m Bob Yardley, and I live here page 
in Vicksburg.” . . . . . . i'’ 

“Jest kind’er fix it in your mind that you’ve been 

gobbled up.” ...... 247^ 

I seized the collar at the back of the blouse, thus resting 

the man’s head on my arm . . . . 346 v 


With Grant at Vicksburg. 



rOEEiWOED. 


It is not with any intention of writing what may 
be called a story, that I am setting down that certain 
portion of my life history which to this day stands 
out more vividly than any other. 

My grandchildren know, because of a faded blue 
cap, ragged coat and rusty canteen, which hang in 
my library, that I took part in that wonderfully 
great struggle between the men in blue and the men 
in gray, and many a winter’s evening have I spent 
telling them of this amusing incident, or that thrill- 
ing adventure, which came to me on one side or the 
other of the imaginary line which marked the division 
between North and South. Yet I have never before 
attempted to set down in proper sequence my ex- 
perience as a very young, and very small, soldier in 
the army of the North, and because of what has 
seemed to me good and sufficient reasons. 

Since that happy day in ’65, when the dove of peace 
flew across the country after having been banished 
during so many weary years, hundreds of men, some 
of them but remotely connected with either army, 
have deemed it necessary to write a so-called history 


V. 


Y1 


FOEEWOED 


of that struggle between brothers, and in the main 
those same works have been exceedingly dry reading. 

That, at least, is one of the reasons why I have 
never attempted to add to the so-called war litera- 
ture,’^ nor do I intend to at this time, therefore have 
I set it down at the beginning, that what is here 
written does not purport to be a story ; but simply a 
portion of my o^vn experience, written out for the 
benefit of my grandchildren, sturdy boys, who when 
danger again threatens this fair land will be fore- 
most in going forth to defend it. 

It is not given to privates to know the meaning of 
this strategic movement, or of that sudden change of 
base, neither do they le«m of all the results until 
news comes by way of the printed papers, or camp 
gossip, for, mark you, if your soldier be doing his 
duty it is a very small portion of the army that he 
comes in contact with, and therefore can it be un- 
derstood how little I, a drummer boy, who enlisted 
in the State of Maine, having just turned fifteen 
years of age, should know of military movements 
even though I was one of the units of the force 
engaged. 

Therefore it is, I repeat again, that this is not a 
story. I do not intend to go into details of how I 
succeeded in gaining my parents’ consent to enlist, 
nor to set down the difficulties which beset me when 
I offered my supposedly valuable services to the 
country; but shall simply commence with that por- 


FOREWORD vii 

tion of my life as a half-fledged soldier when I was 
used as one of the pawns in the grim game.^^ 

There is naught set down here which is untrue, 
neither have I departed from the literal facts in order 
to make of myself more of a hero, or less of a coward, 
than actually was the case. There are doubtless 
many details forgotten, for one’s memory does not 
readily hark back nearly forty-five years, but such 
as I have recalled to mind are given, as nearly as 
possible, in the coloring which I then saw them. 




I 






f 


.'V, 


' ' 


Simi&ii 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


CHAPTER I. 

THE HENRY CLAY.’’ 

It’s a tomfool trick, whoever ordered it, an’ that 
I’d lay claim to if Grant himself stood alongside 
of me on this ’ere imitation of a steamboat ! ” 

It was Eeuben Smart, Uncle Kube ” they called 
him, Corporal of Company G, 46th Maine, who said 
this to me when we were on board the transport 
Henry Clay, just below the Yazoo Pass, in the early 
summer of 1863. 

What is it. Uncle Kube ? ” I asked, not under- 
standing why we were sent aboard this steamer on 
the sides of which were lashed bales of cotton and of 
hay as protection against the enemy’s shot. 

It’s nothin’ more nor less, lad, than a pig- 
headed scheme to run past the Vicksburg batteries, 
and if ever a lot of well-meanin’ men were crowded 
together so they could be killed hgaidy like, we’re 
that ’ere collection ! Run past the batteries ? Why, 
they could shoot this boat into kindlin’ wood before 
we were opposite the first bluff.” 

8 


4 WITH GRANT AT yiCKSBURG 


There are steamers enough here to make quite a 
fight of it, Uncle Rube,” I ventured to say, looking 
around on the fleet which was moored by the banks 
of the river, where the shadows of evening were be- 
ginning to hide them partially from view. 

There were eight vessels which were protected by 
armor plates, and each of these had lashed, on the 
port side, a coal barge; three transports — the river 
steamers protected by cotton and hay bales, as I have 
said, and a small tug made fast alongside the flag- 
ship Benton, forming the fleet which I, in my 
ignorance, had believed was destined for another ex- 
pedition up the Yazoo. 

Every steamer carried more than a full com- 
plement of men; the transports were thronged with 
soldiers whose work would probably be to make a 
land attack in case this hazardous venture was suc- 
cessful, and every one of us, I dare venture to say, 
from Admiral Porter to myself, who was the young- 
est and most insignificant, being only the drummer 
boy of Company G, 46th Maine regiment, was 
literally quivering with excitement when the nature 
.of the work in hand had been made known. 

How Uncle Rube learned of what was to be done I 
cannot even guess; certain it was, however, that he 
had the correct^nformation, and for the first time 
since I left the State of Maine did I find it all 
I could do to prevent the cowardly feeling which as- 
sailed me, from being apparent on my face. 


WITH GRANT AT yiCKSBURG 5 


We who made up in a greater or less degree the 
army under General Grant, had for many days 
talked of nothing save Vicksburg, except when we 
were speaking of home and those whom we hoped 
to see once more; we had thought of little else save 
the taking of that seemingly impregnable city, and 
whenever a movement was made, had speculated as 
to what bearing it might have on the capture of the 
stronghold which our general had made up his mind 
to effect at whatever cost of blood. 

Therefore it is little wonder that our nerves 
were tense with suspense and excitement, and when 
the plans, admirably mapped out as they were, are 
brought to mind, I may surely stand excused for 
being weak-kneed. 

Uncle Rube was one of those soldiers who believed 
that the act of enlistment gave him every right to 
grumble at any and all times, and he never failed to 
take advantage of the opportunity. 

On this night, however, he was outdoing himself, 
and those of his cronies who, as a rule, believed they 
knew better than the commander what should be 
done to bring the war to a speedy close, joined with 
him in crying out against the venture which it 
seemed must surely end in the death of all of us, 
until a person not accustomed to the ways of the 46th 
would have said we were in a fine state of mutiny, 
with more than one officer bearing us company. 

Fortunately, so far as the game of war is con- 


6 WITH GEANT AT VICKSBURG 


cerned, the grumbling of a few moss-backed privates 
does not interfere in any way with the movements, 
and we on board the Henry Clay understood that, 
despite all complaints and forebodings, at the ap- 
pointed time we would be steaming down the river 
until we met with that storm of shot and shell which 
all knew very well would be hurled at us. 

We had two days’ rations in our haversacks, there- 
fore, as the night advanced, the chronic grumblers 
of the 46th were silenced for a short time while they 
munched hardtack with as good a relish as was pos- 
sible, since they were not allowed fires by which to 
make coffee or fry bacon. 

When this rather unsatisfactory meal came to an 
end, we had nothing to do save wait with the best 
semblance of patience which could be assumed, until 
the venture was begun, and this we understood — I 
know not from whence came the news — was to be 
an hour before midnight. 

I know now from Admiral Porter’s report that 
orders had been given that the coal in the furnaces 
should be well ignited, so as to show no smoke, that 
low steam should be carried, that not a wheel was to 
turn save to keep the vessel’s bow down river, and to 
drift past the enemy’s works fifty yards apart.” 

There is no good reason why I should attempt to 
set down, even if it were possible, all that was said 
by the members of the 46th during those long, dreary 
hours of suspense. Suffice it to say that about the 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 7 


time which I understood had been decided upon be- 
tween the admiral and the commander-in-chief, the 
descent of the river was begun 

We saw vessel after vessel start off into the dart 
ness like some evil shadow, with never a glimmer of 
light, save now and then the faintest glow from the 
smoke-stacks. 

One by one they departed, silently swallowed up 
in the deep shadows almost immediately after the 
hawser had been cast off, and then came our turn. 

We were running the regulation distance behind 
the Mound City, and it seemed to me were no more 
than well under way, when I saw in the distance a 
fiery globe coming from the first bluff, followed by a 
dull report, telling that the enemy had sighted the 
foremost of our fleet. 

In a twinkling the river in advance of us was 
lighted up by the flashing of the guns, and while I 
asked myself if it were possible that any of the craft 
could pass the first battery, the railway station on 
the right bank suddenly burst into flames, while 
immediately afterward bonfires were kindled here, 
there, and apparently everywhere, telling that the 
tar barrels which we had heard were placed in posi- 
tions for just such an illumination, had been lighted. 

Even though we had been expecting it, I screamed 
with surprise and fear when the blaze of light* first 
streamed out, illuminating the long stretch of that 
black river, and then came a sense of sickening 


8 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


horror, which was voiced by the booming of the 
heavy guns. 

Now was the time when I expected Uncle Rube 
and his grumbling companions would cry out most 
loudly against this hazardous, apparently impossible, 
venture; but instead, the only word which I heard 
from the old soldier was: 

She’s broke loose ! ” 

Then I think he, like myself, stood silent and 
motionless with a fear which came upon us — the fear 
of going down into those rays of light, amid the 
bursting shells and whistling shot. 

I wish it were possible I could with words so paint 
the picture that it might be seen in the mind’s eye; 
but it cannot be, because I question if it is within 
my power to describe what, even while beholding, I 
did not really see. 

There was the glare of light ; the thunder of guns 
from the bluffs, as well as from the fleet, all making 
such a bewildering turmoil, that, when accompanied 
by a knowledge of the danger which threatened, 
prevented one from seeing the details — from real- 
izing anything save that we on board the transport, 
who were debarred from the excitement of giving 
battle, must soon be in the very midst of the fury. 

Then, and it came suddenly to me even though 
we had been bearing down upon it many moments, 
we also were under fire, and I heard Uncle Rube 
cry as if the fact gave him pleasure: 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 9 


The sharpshooters in the rifle pits on the levee 
are at work, an’ I reckon we can take a hand in 
pitching lead ! ” 

Whether or not an order was given for onr men to 
open fire I cannot say; but it was to me as if each 
member of the 46th set about doing what he could 
on his own responsibility, and at his own sweet will, 
for, strange though it may seem, it was a relief to 
he able to discharge one’s musket. 

Having no weapon, and eager to be doing some- 
thing, other than watch the work of destruction, 
which I expected would soon he apparent on our 
steamer, I beat my drum, and the men cheered as if 
I was doing a wonderously brave thing. 

I can well fancy now that they welcomled my tiny 
portion of the din, as something to stop from their 
ears the more horrible noises of the conflict. 

Whether we were exposed to this withering fire 
an hour, or only five minutes, I could not then have 
said; there was no thought in my mind as to the 
flight of time. I knew that more than one heavy 
shot had struck our bulwarks of cotton and hay; 
that many bullets had come aboard, and that there 
were ominous red stains on the white planks, which 
told that this or that member of the 46th would not 
respond at roll-call next morning. 

Then when, as I afterward came to know, we had 
sailed, steamed, or drifted a mile through that 
shower of missiles, the transport reeled and quivered 


10 WITH GKANT AT VICKSBURG 


as if she had struck a ledge ; there was a mighty roar 
following the shock, and fragments of iron sang 
among us until it was as if we were in the midst of 
a swarm of hornets. 

What is it ? ” I screamed to Uncle Rube as I 
clutched him frantically by the arm, almost beside 
myself with fear. 

reckon the Johnnies have found us with one 

of their shells, an’ There’s Jim Kason down, 

Dick ; it’s for you an’ me to look after the poor chap, 
else he’ll never see Malden again.” 

Uncle Rube ran to our^ comrade, whose parents 
lived next door to mine at home, and I followed; 
but we were not in time to render any aid, for he was 
already enrolled in the ranks of the silent army. 

My grief at his death was so great that for a mo- 
ment I forgot everything else — gave no attention 
to the fact that a shell had, after plowing its way 
through one end of a cotton bale, burst, scattering 
fire in every direction, but I was speedily made 
aware of the fact when Uncle Rube clutched my 
arm-, drawing me back from Jim Kason’s mangled 
body as he cried : 

It looks like it might be a case of takin’ to the 
water, lad, an’ I’ll allow that ain’t a very healthy 
place just this minute; but it’s likely to be better 
than aboard one of these ’ere tinder boxes at sucK a 
time.” 

Already wfere the flames bursting, as it seemed to 


WITH GEANT AT yiCKSBUKG 11 


me, out from every portion of the steamer, and I 
heard some one shout that she was being headed for 
the shore opposite the city. 

Come with me well up front, lad, for while she’s 
movin’ through the water the fire’ll work aft instead 
of for’ard,” and Uncle Euhe literally dragged me 
toward the steamer’s how, forcing his way amid a 
crowd of frightened men, each intent on saving only 
his own life. 

One was in more danger of being crushed to death 
than of being overtaken by the flames, and even in 
the dumb agony of the few seconds which elapsed I 
said to myself that if a shot came aboard at the 
stern, plowing its way forward, the 46th was likely 
to be wiped out of existence before it could be burned 
or drowned. 

We were a struggling, fighting mob. This one 
cursed, and that one prayed. I heard a man singing 
Eock of Ages ” as he struck with the butt of his 
musket at a comrade in front of him, hoping there- 
by to gain a few inches more on what he hoped would 
be the road to safety, and another, whose white lips 
quivered, was vainly trying to whistle Annie 
Laurie ”. 

Can you describe such a scene as that? 

Uncle Eube was giving more heed to me than to 
himself. I knew that he had set his back against 
our comrades, trying to force his way forward as he 
held me with both hands to prevent me from being 


12 WITH GKANT AT VICKSBURG 


crushed to death, and while he was making his 
mightiest efforts there was another shock. 

I heard above the roar of the guns and the crackle 
of the mlusketrj, the splintering of wood, and on the 
instant, as it were, the Henry Clay settled to port 
so sharply as to throw us violently against the rail, 
which, giving away under the pressure, sent an hun- 
dred men or more to their last account. 

She’s sinking I ” some one cried, and then the 
crowd surged to and fro as if undecided whether to 
go forward or back, and all the while behind us 
leaped the great tongues of flame as if eager to 
accomplish that which the enemy’s missiles had left 
undone. 

She’s sinkin’ ! ” Uncle Rube cried in my ear, 
and I looked up at him helplessly, for it seemed to 
me that if one was not drowned offhand when the 
steamer went down, he must perforce be killed by 
shot or shell within a very few seconds, for the jets 
of water that spouted up here, there and everywhere 
told how rapidly and accurately the Johnnies were 
firing. 

It seemed as if the merest fraction of time 
elapsed after the shot struck us in the hull, before 
the Henry Clay had settled until her main deck was 
flush with the water, and only then did our people 
think of casting off the bales of cotton that they 
might be used as rafts. 

Perhaps something could have been done in this 


WITH GKANT AT VICKSBUEG 13 


direction had the work been begun sooner, but as it 
was I believe no more than three bales were set 
adrift before Uncle Eube cried in my ear as he 
forced me toward the starboard rail: 

It’s a case of our junipin’, lad, an’ that mighty 
quick! Strike out as far as you can from the 
steamer, for when she sinks she’ll suck down every- 
thing that’s near her.” 

But we’ll be shot ! ” I cried, trying in vain to 
hold back, even though I knew death awaited me if 
I remained on board. 

Uncle Eube, although slow in speech, was decid- 
edly quick in action at critical moments, and without 
waiting to argue the question he picked me up 
bodily. 

I felt myself flung to and fro for a moment, in 
order that greater impetus might be given, and then 
I was shot through the air like a human missile. 

I have heard it said that at the supreme moment 
when one feels the chill from the wings of the angel 
of death, all the senses are quickened, and he sees 
before him the past. 

That may be true in some cases, but surely I was 
as near death at that moment as I ever shall be until 
the final moment comes, and yet there was in my 
mind only the thought of self-preservation. 

My senses were so far quickened that I realized I 
must necessarily sink deep in the water before it 
would be possible to rise, because of the force with 


14 WITH GKANT AT yiCKSBURG 


whicH Uncle Rube bad thrown me, and I under- 
stood that all the while the current would be carry- 
ing me down stream!. 

I speculated, if it is possible for one to do so at 
such a time, as to whether I would come up within 
range of the enemy’s guns, and then suddenly a 
great light burst upon me. I was deafened once more 
by the thunderous din; I saw the shells sail across 
the sky and burst like rockets; I was conscious of 
being carried swiftly by the current, and whirled 
around and around by the eddies. 

The one thought in my mind was to gain the shore 
opposite the batteries, for I realized that there was 
quite as much danger of being run down by those 
vessels of our fleet in the rear, as there was of being 
struck by shot or shell, and said to myself, even amid 
all the peril — for now it was that I looked upon my- 
self as an important factor in that terrible scene, — 
that there was no longer a question of taking the city, 
or of running our steamers past the batteries; but 
simply of saving the life of one Richard J. Studley, 
who counted himself a member of the 46th Maine. 

More than once a shell struck within a few feet of 
me, sending up a great column of water ; but by this 
time I was so filled with the horror of the scene and a 
frantic desire to save myself, that I gave no heed to 
the new danger so near at hand. 

Then I saw that one of our transports — ^the Forest 
Queen, I believe it was — ^had been disabled, drifting 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 15 


down broadside on directly toward me, and as I put 
forth all my strength, a gunboat, turning in the line, 
steamed swiftly up to aid the helpless steamer. 

I was between the two crafts, and it is probable 
that, becoming bewildered, I turned around without 
being aware of it, thus heading for the enemy’s shore 
instead of the right bank of the river, where I might 
possibly have found safety. 

Certain it is, however, that I swam as I never had 
before, and my feet absolutely grazed the side of the 
gunboat as she dashed past me. 

I could not expect any assistance from those on 
board the vessels; even had an hundred men been 
struggling in the water they must have continued on 
the voyage down the river, for human life is cheap 
when war broods over the land. 

I fancied that here and there I saw the head of 
some swimmer like myself, who was struggling to 
gain a place of safety. 

A short distance down the stream floated a cotton 
bale, and during a moment or two I strove to over- 
take it, desisting from my efforts, however, when I 
realized that once astride it I would present a better 
target for the enemy’s sharpshooters. 

All the while I was being rapidly carried down 
the river, and it seemed to me I had passed the bat- 
teries, when I found myself so near the bank that it 
would be possible, by making one desperate effort, 
to gain it. 


16 .WITH GRANT AT yiCKSBURG 


Once more I put all my strength into the strokes, 
and there was a hymn of thanksgiving in my heart 
when I clutched a timber which projected from the 
shore at a point where the bluff rose up from the 
water in a gradual ascent, 

I had saved myself from death by drowning ; but at 
the very moment of exultation my heart became 
heavy as lead, for I discovered I had landed on that 
side of the river where is situated the city, and but a 
short distance below it. 

The Mississippi would not now claim me as a vic- 
tim; but there was no chance I could escape being 
made prisoner, for I knew from what our people had 
said that the Confederate line was drawn very closely 
around the water-front. 

There was little time in which to speculate upon 
what might happen, for I was hardly more than well 
out of the river when, from the shadows of a small 
ravine, appeared a form with a musket leveled full 
upon me. 

Who are you ? ” came the question, and from the 
tone I understood that it was a boy who had spoken. 

He could have killed me as well as if he had been 
a man of forty ; but yet it seemed as if I was in less 
danger than from an older person, and I answered 
almost cheerily: 

I belong to the 46th Maine, just come ashore 
from the transport Henry Clay.” 

Was that the vessel we set on fire?” 



*‘Who are 
Vicksburg.” 


you ” “I’m 
Page I 7. 


Bob 


Yardley, and I live here in 
— It 1th Grant at Vicksburg. 





i 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 17 


I reckon youVe burned her all right, an’ it was a 
tight squeeze to get here. Thought I was heading 
for the other bank all the time.” 

Are you an enlisted man ? ” 

I’m an enlisted boy. Drummer, of Company 
G. Who are you ? ” 

I’m Bob Yardley, and I live here in Vicksburg 
— or try to.” 

Are you in the army ? ” 

No, not regularly, but all of us here have been 
doing military duty for quite a spell.” 

“ What are you goin’ to do with me ? ” 

That’s just what I don’t know. I did reckon I 
could get the credit of carrying in a prisoner, but it 
seems kind of hard to turn a boy into the pens, 
even if he is a Yank.” 

You might let me swim across the river.” 

You wouldn’t live to get there. Come up here 
a bit, and we’ll talk it over.” 


OHAPTEK ir. 


VICKSBUEG. 

It wasn’t a bit like being made prisoner, as I had 
pictured it, this walking up the ravine with Bob 
Yardley, who, as I soon came to know, was less 
than a year older than myself, and he was not at all 
what I pictured a Johnnie to be. 

He was eager to learn all I could tell concerning 
this move of running past the batteries ; but he gained 
precious little information for the very good reason 
that I had none to give. I told him in answer to his 
questions how it was I came to enlist, of the time 
spent in camp at Bangor, of the journey west and 
southward, and of our arriving at the mouth of the 
Yazoo only two weeks previous. 

Then I gave him to understand, as nearly as I 
could, what had occurred on board the Henry Clay 
from the time we embarked until Uncle Rube threw 
me over the rail, and it seems that he knew very 
much more about this famous “ passage past the bat- 
teries” than I did. 

According to his story, several gunboats had 
steamed swiftly up or down the river during the 
previous year, but no one had believed an ordinary 
18 


WITH GKANT AT ^VICKSBURG 19 


steamboat could do such a thing successfully. He 
said that two of our fleet had been partially disabled, 
and flve or six barges were sunk while the Henry 
Clay, instead of going to the bottom as Rube sup- 
posed would be the case, had drifted along the bank 
and was then burning flercely. 

By the time our stories were thus exchanged we 
had arrived at the top of the blufl not very far from 
the city, and come upon a line of pickets. 

Yardley advanced promptly, as might have been 
expected, giving the countersign, and speaking a 
few words which I did not hear, to the sentinel, 
whereupon we were allowed to pass. 

When we were beyond earshot of the soldiers, still 
going toward the city, I asked laughingly: 

‘^Have you got many Yanks in Vicksburg?’’ 

^^Hone to speak of, just now. We swap ’em off 
as fast as our people gobble up any.” 

Where do you keep ’em when you do have a 
stock on hand ? ” 

‘^Look here, Dick Studley,” Bob said in a most 
friendly tone, I’m not allowing to turn you over 
as a prisoner. You don’t act or talk like a Yank, 
and I’m not certain but that we two will get along 
right comfortably together.” 

I stopped short and looked at him in surprise. He 
was the first Johnnie I had ever spoken with, and it 
almost bewildered me that he should be so nearly 
like a fellow from the HortH. 


20 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


Do you mean that I am to go free ? ” I cried. 

Well, I’m not certain you can call it going free/’ 
he said laughing heartily. You Yanks have kept us 
in here pretty well for the past six months ; but I’m 
allowin’ to let you have the same show I get. You 
must keep a close tongue in your head, though, else 
it’ll give you away.” 

If that’s all which is needed to keep me out of 
prison, you can be pretty certain I won’t talk very 
much; but I’ll have to find some place in which to 
sleep.” 

You can share my quarters. Mother left the 
city a year ago, and father’s with Johnson.” 

Do you live right in Vicksburg ? ” 

No, my hole is well back, near the Jackson 
road.” 

Your ^ hole ’ ? ” I asked in surprise. 

Yes, that’s what it is. Did you reckon we folks 
could live in houses while you’ve been pouring shot 
and shell into us at such a rate ? There’s mighty few 
of our people who care to stay in a building, so 
we’ve dug caves in the clay banks and they’re not 
bad quarters, as you shall see.” 

I knew that the Federal forces had bombarded the 
city more than once; but it never came across my 
mind that the people were driven to such extremities 
as to live in caves, for, as has already been set down, 
I had but lately come to the front. 

By the time we reached the outskirts of the town 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 21 


our fleet had gone bj, and all was darkness once 
more, save here and there where a barrel of tar was 
yet burning, or where one could see the reflection, 
from the opposite side of the river, of the smoldering 
ruins of the railway station. 

As I afterwards learned. Bob Yardley did not take 
me directly to his private cave; but rather led me 
through a portion of the city that I might see the 
ravages which had been wrought, and of a truth I 
was astonished and saddened by the scene of destruc- 
tion. 

On every hand were demolished dwellings; the 
streets were partially filled with rubbish, leaving 
only a narrow passage sufficiently wide for artillery 
to be moved through, and here and there great ex- 
cavations had been made in the solid clay by our ten- 
inch shells. 

At every point where the streets were cut through 
the clay banks leaving a high wall on either side, 
were holes sufficiently large to admit of the entrance 
of a man standing upright, and my captor, if such a 
generous Johnnie could be so called, explained to 
me that these were the dwelling places of those 
citizens who had by choice or force of circumstances 
yet remained in Vicksburg. 

When he had shown me what he probably believed 
was sufficient of the horrors of war, he turned sharply 
to the right, leading the way past earthworks which 
I afterward came to know encircled the town, until 


22 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


we arrived at a clay bank perhaps an hundred yards 
from a redan, or fort of earth, which formed a 
portion of the chain of fortifications. Here was cut 
an entrance somewhat like those I had seen in other 
parts of the city, and the lad entered as if expecting 
me to follow. 

When I was inside this artificial cave I thought 
perhaps there might not be so much of hardship in 
such a shelter, for it seemed a snug retreat where 
two lads could live very comfortably, providing there 
was no scarcity of food. 

Yardley had excavated a circular room, or hole, 
whichever you choose to call it, perhaps twelve feet 
in diameter, and less than half as high. In it, near 
the doorway, was set up a small cooking-stove, the 
pipe of which ran through the clay bank, and on the 
floor were two mattresses, three or four pillows, and 
considerably more bed-clothing than would be needed 
in that climate. There were, in addition, a couple 
of rocking chairs, a table, and thirty or forty books. 

Viewed simply as a cave in which two lads were to 
spend a certain length of time, it was decidedly a 
cozy looking place after Bob had lighted a candle. 

It isn’t the worst, or the best, hole in town,” 
Yardley said with an air of proprietorship. “ The 
best of it is that I dug it out myself, and unless the 
hill is cut away to strengthen the earthworks, we’re 
here for so long a time as General Pemberton allows 
General Grant to hang around.” 


WITH GKANT AT yiCKSBUKG 23 


It may be just the other way,” I said laughingly. 

We Yanks have an idea that Grant will have con- 
siderable to say about this town before a great 
while.” 

You are making quite a big mistake, Dick. 
Vicksburg can never, never be taken! Surely you 
know how many trials you’ve made of it, and each 
one has resulted in disastrous failure to you.” 

I know nothin’ of the kind ; as I told you, I 
haven’t been here long enough to learn much about 
the place.” 

I allow to tell you something of what the Yanks 
haven’t done; we shall have plenty of time, even if 
we both turn to and do military duty now and then.” 

I looked at him in mingled surprise and fear. 

You couldn’t expect me to do military duty in 
the Confederate army ! ” I cried. 

Wouldn’t that be better than taking your place 
in the pens as a prisoner ? ” 

hTot by considerable ! I came out here to drum 
while our people were whippin’ you Johnnies, and 
I surely don’t count on turnin’ ’round an’ helpin’ 
you.” 

But you can’t stay here, Dick Studley, and not 
do something of the kind, without making people 
suspicious. As it is, we’ve got to keep close tongues 
in our heads if we hide the fact that you came ashore 
from one of Admiral Porter’s transports.” 

If the only way we can keep the secret is by my 


24 WITH GEANT AT VICKSBURG 


helpin’ in the Confederate army, then the sooner 
you give me up as a prisoner the better,” I replied 
stoutly. 

Whereupon Yardley laughed, as he began taking 
certain cooking utensils from a hole in the wall of 
the cave, 

“ We’ll get something to eat, for you must be 
hungry after your adventure on the river, and per- 
haps by morning you’ll look at the matter in a dif- 
ferent light. I’ll show you where the prisoners are 
kept, and then you’ll decide that there are worse 
things than doing as I have suggested.” 

If provisions were scarce in Vicksburg I was not 
aware of the fact, or else Bob Yardley was a good 
forager, for he had an ample supply on hand, and 
was no mean cook, as I learned half an hour later 
when he had made ready what was a most satisfying 
meal. 

When my hunger had been appeased I felt de- 
cidedly in need of sleep, for, owing to the excitement 
of running past the batteries and my subsequent 
exertions, I was thoroughly tired with the day of 
work, which had lasted nearly twenty-four hours. 

Bob’s bed was most rest-inviting, and it is not 
strange that it should have seemed comfortable to 
me, for he explained that he had taken from his 
home the best that could be found, with which to fit 
put the cave. 

I did my share in the way of washing the dishes 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 25 


and clearing np, and afterward he would have told 
me what our people had already done toward cap- 
turing Vicksburg, but that I fell asleep even as he 
began to talk. 

On awakening I found myself alone in the cave; 
hut this gave me no feeling of uneasiness since I 
could well understand that Yardley, not caring to 
disturb me, had gone out to attend to whatever 
business he had on hand in the city. 

There was a supply of food on the table as if he 
had left it for my breakfast, and without ceremony 
I set about satisfying my hunger, which was reason- 
ably great despite the hearty meal of the previous 
night. 

I was yet at table when Bob returned and greeted 
me as if we had been old friends. 

How are you feeling ? ” he asked, looking at me 
critically, and I replied with a laugh, for just at 
that moment life seemed very pleasant even though 
I was a prisoner. 

First rate; but I am beginning to think that it 
would have been better if I had taken my clothes 
off last night, instead of allowing them to dry on my 
body, for these trousers have shrunken until they’d 
be a snug fit for a boy of ten years.” 

I stood erect for his inspection as I spoke, and he, 
with good natured raillery, cried out against the 
army contractors who would sell shoddy for prop- 
erly woven cloth. 


26 WITH GEANT AT VICKSBURG 


I reckon it’s just as well, Dick, that they are a 
bit too small, for you’ll have to rig yourself out in 
gray if we’re to keep you in Vicksburg without its 
being known that you swam ashore from the burned 
transport. We’re not given much to blue here, you 
know, since we seceded, and your trousers are too 
suspiciously clean after having been washed in the 
river. 

This remark brought back vividly to my mind the 
events of the previous night, which had been partially 
obliterated by the novel situation in which I found 
myself. 

What have you heard ? ” I asked. 

“ Regarding your people, I suppose you mean ? 
Well, we captured four of them it seems, and the rest 
were either drowned, picked up by the other vessels 
of the fleet, or carried down river by the current.” 

Did you see those who were taken prisoners ? ” 
I asked eagerly, my mind going back to Uncle Rube 
and his possible fate. 

Yes, I took a squint at them as I went by ; but 
if you’re very curious we’ll go up that way this 
afternoon. Are you thinking to And a chum among 
them ? ” 

There’s an old man-^r he seems old to me — 
whom I am most interested in, because he comes 
from my own town, and he’s a very good friend 
indeed.” 


WITH GRANT AT YICKSBURG 27 


WeVe got one there who looks something like the 
pictures artists make of Uncle Sam,” Bob replied 
with a laugh. Perhaps he may be your man.” 

Now Reuben Smart of the 46th was not a hand- 
some man, as I know right well, and on the instant 
I came to believe that he might be in Vicksburg. 

We must go to see them at once,” I said quickly, 
starting toward the door of the cave, and Bob checked 
me with his outstretched hand. 

Don’t be in such a hurry, my excitable Yank. 
We must rig you out to look less like a Northerner, 
and more as if you were a native of the soil, before 
we do very much promenading around this town. 
It wouldn’t be pleasant if you were clapped into the 
prison pens, and might be a decidedly uncomfortable 
mess for me in case it was known I had adopted one 
of the enemy.” 

As he spoke I began to realize what this lad was 
risking in behalf of a stranger. He would indeed 
be in a dangerous position if all the events of the 
previous night were known to those in command, 
and I who had felt so secure and almost happy, 
began to grow dizzy with apprehension. 

Don’t take it so much to heart,” Bob said in his 
Jovial tone, ^^I’m allowin’ that no one will pay 
very much attention to you unless we make ourselves 
too conspicuous, and even in case suspicions are 
aroused, we ought to be able to learn the fact in 
time for you to make your escape.” 


28 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


But I can’t get nut of the city, encircled as you 
have said it is with earthworks.” 

Knowing as I do where the sentinels are 
stationed, it wouldn’t be such a hard task to slip 
through the lines ; but what might be your fate out- 
side is another story, which we need not attempt to 
read just now. It is the general belief among those 
with whom I have talked, that we won’t have any 
more serious business on hand for a day or two, now 
that your fleet has gone past, and you may as well get 
the lay of the land as soon as possible.” 

Are we to go out in the open day ? ” I asked 
in considerable surprise. 

I think it’s the safest plan. If some of the 
curious ones should come to know that I had a cave- 
mate whom I was keeping hidden from view, we 
might be called upon for explanations which would 
be disagreeable. I’ve got you a pair of butternut 
trousers, and a hickory shirt. Get into these, and 
if it so chances that you are forced to speak, try the 
best you can to drop that Yankee twang.” 

I soon made the desired change, and Yardley was 
so cautious as to straightway put my trousers into 
the stove, lest they give evidence against me. 

Then we went out into the street, and I saw before 
me more evidence of the cruelties of war than could 
have been found anywhere else except on a battle- 
field. It was a scene of devastation in city streets, 
where property seemed to have been destroyed in 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 29 


very wantonness, and, accompanying it, was the 
neglect of the simplest precautions against ordinary 
dangers. One could well fancy that a citizen in 
almost constant peril of life or limb from the shower 
of missiles that were sent into the town, had come to 
think only that he might be shot down, and utterly 
failed of realizing what might come upon him by 
neglect of proper sanitary measures. 

Huge holes in the streets where shot or shell had 
plowed deep furrows, leaving pitfalls into which one 
might fall at the risk of life or limb ; shattered dwell- 
ings, tottering upon their foundations, and threaten- 
ing to collapse when the wind sprang up; the litter 
and rubbish which marks the path of an army, strewn 
here, there and everywhere, until it seemed to me, 
little versed though I was in such matters, that under 
the southern sun, diseases of all kinds might be en- 
gendered. 

As a matter of course all this was familiar to 
Bob, and he growled, when I loitered to look around 
me in astonishment not unmixed with fear, because 
of the possibilities. 

You’ll have plenty of time to see all this wreck, 
if that’s the way your inclination leads you,” he 
said with a laugh. Just now, as I understand it, 
you want to get a glimpse of the Yankees who came 
ashore last night, therefore we had best keep moving 
lest some one whom I know should chance to come 
along to engage us in conversation, and, as I’ve said 


30 WITH GKANT AT yiCKSBUEG 


before, it isn’t exactly safe for you to open your 
mouth.” 

It seemed to me that we went straight across the 
town, in a line parallel with the river, until having 
arrived at a building which had somewhat the ap- 
pearance of an old warehouse, save that at the rear 
there were two rows of small huts. 

What is it?” I asked. 

“ The old market-house, with the slave-pens be- 
hind it. Here’s where we sold our negroes in the 
days when they were marketable property, as they 
will be again when the Southern Confederacy is a 
nation by itself.” 

I would have claimed that the day of which he 
spoke would never come, always being eager for an 
argument, but at that moment I was startled almost 
to the verge of crying out in surprise, when I saw 
standing in one of the upper windows none other 
than Uncle Eeuben Smart. 

That’s him ! ” I cried, raising my hand to point, 
and Bob struck it down roughly as he whispered: 

Don’t make a fool of yourself by recognizing any 
of the prisoners, or you’ll join them, and that place 
isn’t a comfortable one in which to spend the hot 
weather. Walk fast, for he may show that he knows 
you, which would be quite as bad.” 

Uncle Eube, chronic grumbler and ill-drilled 
soldier though he was, had a vast deal of sound 
common sense. He must have recognized me at first 


:waTH GEANT AT YICKSBUEG 31 


glimpse, even now that I was clad after the manner 
of a Southern boy, yet he made no sign; hut looked 
directly at me with a fine air of indifference. 

iTevertheless we passed on rapidly, for Bob would 
have it so, and when we had left behind the building, 
which by. this time had taken on for me a sinister 
aspect, he said in a low tone: 

That old Yank ain’t so much of a fool as he 
looks, unless it is that he didn’t know you in your 
old clothes.” 

I’ll venture to say IJncle Euhe would know me 
no matter what I wore,” I replied stoutly, and then, 
heeding not the selfishness of such a request, I cried 
earnestly, Can’t you help him to escape, Bob ? ” 

And get myself shot for so doing ? ” 

Surely no one would go so far as that if you 
simply tried to help a prisoner ! ” I exclaimed. 

Look here, Dick, I’m afraid you don’t know as 
much about this business of war as you might. 
There’s precious little of friendship in it on either 
side, and if I should be discovered trying to aid a 
prisoner to escape, it’s nearly certain a firing squad 
would be out next morning at daybreak.” 

And the poor old man must stay shut up in that 
place ! Why, it’s blistering hot out here, and what 
must it be in there ? ” 

Mighty uncomfortable, as I told you. You’ll be 
a heap better off working side by side with us rebels, 


82 WITH GKANT AT VICKSBURG 


as you call us, than going in as prisoner, rather than 
lend a hand to the Confederacy/^ 

Disagreeable as the thought of sharing Uncle 
Rube’s prison appeared, I was even then determined 
to take my place by his side rather than give any 
assistance, however slight, to the enemy; but it 
seemed to me just then that I would be wiser to hold 
my peace concerning all this, and while I remained 
at liberty do whatsoever I might toward helping 
the old man who had ever been a good friend to 
me. 

It did not seem probable that I, who at that mo- 
ment might be forced to make an effort to escape 
from the city, could lend any great aid to one who 
was confined in a military prison; but I gave little 
heed to what another might have considered an im- 
possibility, and took what I believed was the first step 
toward this end. 

Let us walk back past the building,” I said, and 
Bob looked at me closely. 

What have you got in your mind now ? ” he asked 
sharply. 

I would like to see this jail once more.” 

You want to get a good look at its windows, eh ? 
Kow see here, Dick, don’t make a mistake. It’s 
pretty hard lines for your Uncle Sam friend to be 
shut up in the pens ; but it would be a deal harder for 
you, if our people caught you trying to aid him. 
It can’t be done ; we here in Vicksburg are not such 


WITH GKANT AT VICKSBUKG 33 


simples that a boy can come ashore from a burning 
transport and run away with the entire city before 
he’s been in town twenty-four hours.” 

I could have laughed at this remark but for the 
fact that he spoke in such a serious tone, and with 
an expression of gravity which would not have con- 
trasted well with any mirth on my part. 

It is no more than natural that I should think of 
helping the old man,” I said by way of excusing 
myself, and Bob interrupted: 

I know all that, Dick ; but I want you to realize 
the danger in which you yourself are at this moment. 
It was simply an accident that I, instead of one of 
the soldiers, came across you at the ravine, and it’s 
only because I happen to be a soft-hearted kind of a 
guy that you’re walking the streets now instead of 
being with the other Yanks.” 

I know all that. Bob Yardley, and if I have 
not given voice to my gratitude, it is because I was 

unable to do so. I can never thank you enough ” 

I don’t want you to try. We won’t make any 
talk about that part of the business. I spoke as I 
did only to impress upon your mind the fact that 
what was done last night, may get us both into 
serious trouble. It isn’t improbable that you will 
come to "wish you had been put into the pens, and I, 
that we had never met.” 

Kow I was really alarmed, for he was making a 
life and death matter out of what had seemed to me 


34 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


no more than an escapade, therefore I asked anx- 
iously : 

Did you hear or see anything this morning that 
made you think I was in danger of being dis- 
covered ? ’’ 

Nothing ; but it stands to reason that I must soon 
answer some questions. I have always lived in 
Vicksburg, and am well acquainted with many of the 
officers, therefore it is certain that sooner or later I 
shall be forced to give some plausible account of 
you.” 

What would be done if the commandant knew 
you were harboring a Yankee ? ” 

I can’t say exactly, and there is no need of that 
question just now,” he replied evasively. 

Look here, Yardley, I want to understand the 
situation, and you have said that I should, now an- 
swer my questions.” 

I can’t, because I don’t know. One thing is 
certain, that I’d go into the pens and be court-mar- 
tialed; whether any sentence more than a term in 
jail might be pronounced, I cannot say.” 

“ Would they really arrest you ? ” I asked in sur- 
prise. 

There’s little question about that, and it isn’t 
any sure thing we could make them believe you came 
from the transport. Being here in disguise, so to 
speak, you could readily be taken for a spy. You 
know what that means ? ” 


WITH GKANT AT VICKSBURG 35 


My mind was made up on the instant, and I said 
decidedly : 

Look here, Boh Yardley. I’m going to give my- 
self up this very hour! I’m not minded that you 
should be put in such peril because of me.” 

So you would make a bad matter worse, eh ? ” 

It mi^ht be worse for me ; but you’d be clear of 
the whole thing.” 

Is that what you believe ? Suppose you went to 
fhe Provost Marshal and told him who you were ; he’d 
ask where you’d been staying here in the city.” 

I’d refuse to tell him.” 

^^How much good would that do? In an hour 
he’d know that you had been with me, for an hun- 
dred people have seen us together, and the result of 
your smitten conscience would be my arrest. Then 
we’d be in the same box as if some one had discovered 
all these things. There is only one course, and that is 
to keep along as we have begun. If it seems that 
there is danger of discovery, you shall make a try 
at getting out of the city.” 

And leave you here to bear the brunt of it all ? 
'No, I’m not quite such a cur as that. Bob Yardley.” 

Then realize just where we stand ; drop all 
thought of attempting to rescue your friend, and 
help me to carry out what seems a more difficult 
proposition than it did last night.” 

I was beginning now to understand the danger 
which surrounded me and the lad who had lent such 


36 WITH GEANT AT VICKSBUEG 

timely aid. It was no longer an escapade, this enter- 
ing Vicksburg by stealth and rigging myself out like 
a native ; but a game in which life and death was the 
stake, and my heart grew heavy, for it seemed as if 
of all boys in the world I was the least capable of 
bearing my share in such peril. 


OHAPTEK III. 


SUSPICIOUS. 

It can readily be supposed that after this dis- 
quieting conversation we went directly back to the 
cave. I had no further inclination to roam about the 
streets of that desolate city, and Yardley appeared 
to be much in the same frame of mind. 

Once we were come to his dwelling of clay I threw 
myself down on the bed, and he paced to and fro as 
if trying to solve some question. I believe neither of 
us spoke for over half an hour, and then he said as 
if with an effort : 

This won’t do at all, my Yankee friend ; we are 
crossing bridges before we come to them, and there’s 
no sense in looking forward to what may happen. 
We’ve set out on this path, and may as well travel 
it as comfortably as possible.” 

I failed to understand what he meant, and, seeing 
the question in my eyes he added : 

We’ll go along, about as was in my mind last 
night, trusting to chance; but this much is certain; 
you must make up your mind to at least appear to be 
one of us, else we will come to grief, and that right 
soon.’^ 


37 


38 WITH GEANT AT yiCKSBUEG 


Why not help me to get away from the city to- 
night ? ” 

It seems to me it would be out of the frying-pan 
into the fire, for the only way I know of is along the 
Jackson road, and there you’ll find more of our 
people than might be agreeable. Besides, where could 
you go? There isn’t one chance in an hundred 
you’d be able to strike the Yankee lines, and would 
only succeed in exchanging prisons.” 

I was about to insist that some decisive step must 
be taken at once, because I would not willingly 
remain longer to bring danger upon him, when a 
soldier suddenly appeared at the door of the cave, 
and called Bob by name. 

The lad immediately went outside, returning a 
moment later to say to me: 

Stay here, Dick, until I come back ; it isn’t 
likely I shall be gone very long.” 

Where are you bound ? ” I asked. 

Over here a bit,” he answered evasively, and, 
fancying I detected a look of disquietude on his face, 
I insisted upon a different reply. 

Well, to tell the truth, I’m going to head- 
quarters,” he said as if reluctantly, and on the in- 
stant my suspicions were aroused. 

The soldier was sent to summon you ! It has 
something to do with me.” 

That I cannot say ; but I think perhaps I may be 
asked to explain who you are. Eemember that you 


WITH GKANT AT VICKSBURG 39 


make serious trouble for both of us if you fail to 
stay till I come back.’’ 

Then he was gone, and I took my turn at pacing 
across the room, working myself into such an un- 
comfortable frame of mind as to be persuaded that 
the moment was near at hand when I would be forced 
to join Uncle Rube in the prison pen. 

The minutes seemed like hours, and I could have 
believed that a full day had passed before he came 
back, wearing a look of perplexity. 

What is it ? ” I cried. 

Well, not the best, nor the worst, and yet I 
reckon it’s bad enough if you still hold those foolish 
notions about not lending any aid to the Confederacy. 
Why, bless you, Dick, what little you could do 
would be as nothing; it wouldn’t effect anything one 
way or the other; yet by refusing we may both be 
brought to sore straits.” 

Tell me what it is,” I cried impatiently. 

Well, as might have been supposed, some one has 
reported a stranger being in my company — one who 
does not wear a uniform, and questions were asked 
about you. I told a part of the truth, and didn’t lie 
regarding the rest.” 

What did you say ? ” 

That I had never seen you before ; that I came 
across you last night a short distance from the redan, 
and took you in, as I would any fellow who had no 
place in which to shelter himself. ‘ITow a lad of your 


40 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


age or mine, in such a place as this, is expected to do 
whatsoever he may toward aiding in the defense of 
the city, and your name has been placed on the 
rolls as one who can be called upon in a time of emer- 
gency.” 

How did they know my name ? ” I asked in 
alarm. 

I told them, of course ; it was to be supposed that 
you had given it to me, and you are regularly en- 
rolled among the defenders of Vicksburg.” 

I stared at him without speaking. That I, a boy 
from Maine, enlisted in the 46th, should be a member 
of the Confederate army, so to speak, was something 
at the moment most appalling! What would the 
people of Malden say if they heard the truth? I 
should be set down as a traitor 1 

As I look back now it doesn’t seem such a serious 
matter ; but simply a turn of affairs which might have 
been expected. Then it was horrible, and I believed 
I had been forever disgraced. 

Yardley very wisely made no attempt to cheer 
me. He probably argued with himself that since 
the situation could not be changed, it was better for 
me to look at it in its worst light, with the idea that 
thereby I might the sooner become reconciled. 

will leave the city,” I said finally, and Bob 
replied calmly : 

If that seems best to you, go ahead, and I will do 


WITH GEANT AT VICKSBUKG 41 


whatsoever I can to aid you; but remember that I 
have not painted the situation in any false colors. 
There isn’t one chance in a thousand, no, hardly one 
in a million, that you could escape our people. But 
it is for you to say what shall he done.” 

This brought me to my senses somewhat, for I 
realized that I was behaving very selfishly; but I 
made no further conversation about the matter, and 
after a time the lad said cheerily: 

I reckon we may as well be getting something 
to eat. I had breakfast right early this morning, 
and didn’t leave so much for you but that a second 
meal will be to your liking. If General Grant sur- 
rounds Vicksburg entirely, as some of our people 
think he intends to do, we may not find it so easy 
to get food, therefore we’ll gorge ourselves while we 
may.” 

Well, we cooked the meal and ate it, and then 
lounged around the cave, not caring to venture out 
because of the heat, and I all the while trying to 
make up my mind just what course to pursue, but 
finding it very difficult to decide. 

When night came, at Bob’s suggestion, we walked 
around the line of earthworks; but at a* respectful 
distance from them, doing this because it was more 
pleasant than in the city itself. There were no signs 
of our army to be seen or heard, and, save for the 
evidence of war on every hand, the night was as quiet 
and peaceful as at my own home in Maine. 


42 WITH GEANT AT yiCKSBUEG 


I had said I would leave the city at once, and yet 
as Yardley turned toward the cave once more, I 
followed him, too cowardly to go, and yet afraid to 
remain. 

As if well content with the situation, I went to 
hed that night, asking myself again and again what 
I should do in case I was called upon to perform any 
kind of military service. 

Bob, as if knowing how disturbed I was in mind, 
forbore questioning me, but talked concerning his 
life before the war began, and asked me about the 
State of Maine. 

I slept as well as if in my own bed at home, and 
when I wakened next morning was as far from solv- 
ing the one question which presented itself, as I had 
been twenty-four hours previous. 

I must remain in Vicksburg until another night 
perforce, since I could not hope to walk out openly 
in the daylight, and, therefore, because of my in- 
decision, I put myself in yet greater danger of being 
called upon for what was to me absolute disgrace. 

There were times, as the day wore on, when I 
literally quivered with apprehension and fear. We 
did not venture out from the cave lest some one ques- 
tion me, and I, by answering, betray the truth. 

Bob went alone once to get some trifling thing — 
have forgotten what — and while he was gone I trem- 
bled at every footstep, fearing lest a messenger might 
be coming to order me into the fortiflcations, and yet 


WITH GRANT AT yiCKSBURG 43 

wholly ignorant as to what I should do in such a 
case. 

As the day grew older we became more at ease — 
Bob had appeared quite as nervous as I — for it 
seemed as if we had a respite from the peril which 
must come to me sooner or later, and once more I 
discussed with the generous Southern hoy the ques- 
tion of my leaving Vicksburg. 

As before, he advised strongly against it, and after 
a time, as if by mutual agreement, we abandoned the 
subject, talking of almost everything rather than the 
present and its dangers. 

It was cowardly in me, having come to believe 
that I must go, thus to remain in the city ; but I did. 

We were neither of us in the mood for sleep when 
night had fully come, and Bob proposed that we 
walk along the bluffs where we might have a view 
of the river, for, as he said, there was considerable 
amusemtent to be had watching the picket-boats, and 
then it was I learned for the first time that the Con- 
federates had a number of small craft out after sun- 
set, constantly moving back and forth across the 
river, on the watch for any vessel which might try 
to slip past the city in the shadow of the opposite 
bank. 

It was not so 'dark but that we could see those tiny 
specks of black moving to and fro, and the night 
was so warm that I got no slight amount of pleasure 
in thus yiewing the scene. 


44 WITH GKANT AT VICKSBURG 


We remained longer than I realized, for Bob said 
suddenly as he raised himself to his feet, we having 
been lying at full length upon the ground: 

‘‘ It^s nearly midnight, Dick, and time we went to 
bed. We’ve got through this day without any serious 
trouble; but who knows what will come to ns with 
the morning ? ” 

Don’t talk about it,” I cried almost petulantly. 

If I could only make up my mind what course to 
pursue it would be different; but as it is I had 
rather ” 

An exclamation burst from Bob’s lips at this mo- 
ment, and he stood with outstretched arm, as if sud- 
denly seized by a great fear. 

Looking up the river in the direction indicated by 
his hand, I saw a faint glow, and at the same moment 
heard cries of alarm, seemingly from everywhere 
around us. 

What is it ? ” I asked excitedly, springing to my 

feet. 

Your people are sending down another fleet, 'I 
reckon. That is the way the vessels first showed up 
night before last.” 

There was no time for me to question the correct- 
ness of his statement, for in a twinkling, as it were, 
bonfires sprang up here and there along the river- 
front, until once more was the bosom* of the Missis- 
sippi illumined, and far up where the glare was 


WITH GEAISTT AT VICKSBURG 45 


merged into the blackness, I could see the shape of a 
steamer. 

Then the guns of the first battery boomed out, 
shaking the very earth, and these were followed, as 
the boat came on, by all the batteries, until our side 
of the river was seemingly one sheet of flame. 

Still the vessel advanced, now in full view of those 
who would destroy her, and we saw she was towing 
by her side a large barge, evidently loaded to its 
utmost capacity. 

When she was nearly opposite where we two stood, 
I expecting each instant to see her riddled with shot, 
another boat appeared in the distance, and then I 
understood that they were coming in the same order 
as when we had started — one fifty yards or more be- 
hind the other. 

It was a cruel spectacle, thus standing among the 
enemy watching as they poured deadly missiles into 
a vessel freighted with one’s own people, and my 
heart literally stood still with suspense and anxiety, 
until Bob clutched me suddenly by the arm, as he 
whispered : 

^^If you would set that Uncle Sam friend of 
yours free, now is the time when it may be done! I 
dare venture to say there isn’t a sentinel left round 
about the prison.” 

It was he who set off toward the relief of Uncle 
Rube, for I did no more than follow, hardly conscious 
of my movements. 


46 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


The Southern boj whose heart was with the Con- 
federate cause had thought of the old man, his enemy, 
who needed succor, and I, the one who ought to have 
had him constantly in mind, did no more than obey 
his commands. 

I should have set it down before this, that at the 
report of the first gun the people, civilians as well as 
soldiers off duty, had rushed toward the bluff where 
a view might be had of the approaching vessels, and 
thus it was that as we dashed at swiftest pace back 
from the river, we found the streets deserted. 

I know not how long we ran, for my brain was in 
a whirl, but when we were arrived in front of the 
building the question came to my mind clearly and 
distinctly as if spoken, as to how we might succeed in 
our purpose. 

As Bob had said, not a sentinel was to be seen, and 
he showed himself familiar with the prison by going 
directly to the guard-room. 

Immediately I saw how the prisoners might be 
released without our striking a blow, save perchance 
some one might come upon us when we were at work, 
and this last seemed improbable while such a deafen- 
ing uproar continued along the water-front. 

Its a mighty mean thing I am doing,” Bob said 
as if repenting of thus trying to set free the Yankee 
prisoners, and I, to stiffen his back, replied hur- 
riedly : 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 47 


Uncle Rube isn’t a regular soldier. He don’t 
know enough about the business to do much of anj 
fightin’. He’s only a poor old man who wouldn’t 
have been allowed to enlist if he hadn’t coaxed so 
hard, an’ he’ll die if he’s kept locked up during this 
warm weather ! ” 

While I was speaking Yardley had seized from the 
desk a bunch of keys, and, as luck would have it, the 
first he tried on the door leading into the building 
fitted the lock. 

We were inside, where was no ray of light to be 
seen, save the dull glimmer which came through the 
cracks of the door we had closed behind us, and all 
we had by way of guide was the fact of having seen 
Uncle Rube at one of the windows the day before. 

Call out to him,” Bob said hurriedly. There 
is no one in the building save the four who were 
taken the night you came ashore.” 

Then I called the old man’s name at full strength 
of my lungs, and in a twinkling came the answer : 

‘^Hi! Dicky boy!” 

^^He’s on the next floor,” Bob said, darting for- 
ward in the darkness, I doing my best to keep close 
at his heels, realizing that once he outstripped me in 
the race I might not be able to find him again. 

Uncle Rube did not content himself with calling 
out once ; but continued his cries, and thus it was we 
went without loss of time directly to his room, while 
had any one been on the street immediately in front 


48 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


of the building they could not have heard our voices 
because of the heavy cannonading. 

Bob began to fumble with the bunch of keys, try- 
ing to find the one which fitted that particular lock, 
and I, fearing each instant lest the guard, suddenly 
realizing that they had forsaken their post of duty, 
return before our work was finished threw myself 
against it in the vain hope of battering down the 
barrier. 

You can’t do that,” Bob said sharply. Better 

wait till we can find the key for it ” 

Before he had finished the sentence the prisoners, 
understanding that help was near at hand, attacked 
the door with such fury, using a wooden bench as a 
battering-ram, that in less time than it takes in the 
telling, the way of escape from this one room at least, 
was open. 

Where are you, Uncle Rube ? ” I called out, 
forced to speak loudly because of the thunder of the 
guns, and for reply the old man seized my arm, shout- 
ing loudly: 

However did you do it, Dicky boy ? However 
did you do it ? ” 

Never you mind that. Uncle Rube; but keep 
close to me. We’re not free by considerable yet, and 
may be getting ourselves into a terrible snarl.” 

But where are you going ? ” the old man re- 
peated, and then it was that I realized how much yet 
depended upon Bob Yardley. 


WITH GKANT AT VICKSBURG 49 


If he should suddenly come to believe that he was 
deliberately working against the cause which was so 
dear to him, he might refuse to go further in the 
scheme, and there is no need to set down what would 
be the result. 

But Bob either did not take such a view of the case, 
or else was determined to play yet further the part 
of a good friend to strangers, for he led us out of 
the building, saying as we passed through the lighted 
guard-room : 

I didn’t realize that we were to set four men 
free, and am afraid that with so large a party we 
shall come to grief.” 

We’ll leave you here and take our chances,” one 
of the men, I know not who, said quickly, and Bob, 
his generous heart asserting itself cried out : 

I’ve got you into this mess, and will do the best 
I can to get all hands out of it, but how it’s to be ac- 
complished is something beyond me.” 

As the lad afterward confessed to me, he hadn’t 
the slightest idea of where we might go, or what could 
be done toward gaining further liberty than that of 
escaping from the jail. 

There was in my mind the wild idea that all of us 
mfight hide in the cave until the following night, and 
then try our fortunes along the Jackson road, and I 
would have said something of this to Bob; but that 
he cut me off quickly, almost angrily, by crying: 

Don’t be foolish. I told you it couldn’t be done. 


50 WITH GKANT AT VICKSBUKG 


Our only chance is at the river. In case one of the 
Yankee steamers is disabled you might swim out to 
her.’^ 

This idea had come upon him like a flash, and he, 
knowing better than I how slight was the hope that 
we could leave the city secretly, and on foot, re- 
solved to try it. 

When we were once more on that side of the city 
facing the river I could see four steamers. The first 
on the point of disappearing into the gloom past the 
last battery, two in full view, and the fourth just 
emerging from the gloom into the zone of light. 

So far as could be seen neither the vessel nor any 
of their tows were injured, and again my heart sank, 
for Bob’s hastily devised plan depended upon one of 
them being so disabled that she would swing around, 
and thus give us a possible chance of getting aboard. 

We were by this time amid the throng of specta- 
tors, and forced to move slowly; but Bob was not so 
calm as to slacken the pace to a walk. 

I suppose that those whom we pushed aside in our 
flight believed we were only eager to get a better view 
of the warlike scene, and therefore gave but little 
heed to us, save in the way of complaining because 
of our roughness. 

Down the steep incline we dashed, going faster 
and faster as we approached the water, and once more 
did Bob trust to impulse rather than calm judgmfent, 
for his course. 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 51 


I had given up all hope of making our escape by 
the river, since the Federal fleet was moving in good 
order, somewhat faster than the swift current, and 
wondered what Bob counted on doing, for I saw 
him lay hold of the bow of a boat which was made 
fast alongside the bank, and clamber in. 

We Yankees needed no invitation to follow him, 
although I believed at the moment that we were ven- 
turing straight into the face of death, for once we 
pushed away from the shore the Confederates, seeing 
us, must guess the true state of affairs. 

Then would come the bullets of the sharpshooters, 
and after that a boat floating down the stream, bear- 
ing six lifeless bodies. 

That seemed to be the natural ending of the whole 
business, and yet I felt surprise, even at such a crit- 
ical moment, because I was not frightened. 

I wonder now, as I have ever since that night, how 
it was Bob Yardley found in his heart so much of 
love for his enemies that he would willingly risk his 
life in behalf of those whom he had never seen before. 

It was a strange performance, view it as you will, 
and stranger yet, that we escaped to tell the tale. 

Before one could have counted ten we were on 
board the boat, which had evidently been left at the 
bank by the pickets, and three of the men whom we 
rescued were pulling for dear life at the oars. 

As a matter of fact we were in the strong light of 
the bonfires and of the flashing guns, showing out in 


52 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


boldest relief upon the black water, and, moreover, 
pulling as if into a haven of safety among the missiles 
which sent up spouts of water here, there and every- 
where around us. 

Before we were ten yards from the shore I heard, 
even above the booming of the cannon, outcries from 
those on the bank, and immediately after came the 
zip, zip, zipping of bullets, as they cut through the 
air close about, falling into the water with a “ chug ’’ 
which comies to me plainly even at this day. 

We were the target for the sharpshooters, who 
were doing their best to kill us, and I doubted not but 
that they would succeed in their purpose before many 
seconds had passed. 

If we lived through this shower of iron and lead, 
then would come yet more danger when we tried to 
make fast to one of the passing steamers, or, it might 
be, failing recognition as fugitives, we would be shot 
at by our own friends. 

It was a madman^s plan ; but how many such plans 
were carried into effect, and failed or succeeded as 
the case might be, during that terrible time when we 
fought against our own! 

There was a rudder on the boat, and Bob had at 
once taken upon himself the duty of steersman; 
Uncle Rube and I were the only idle ones on board, 
and I would have given much at that moment had it 
been possible for me to do something toward the 
escape. 


WITH GKANT AT VICKSBURG 53 


To be killed while sitting there idly, seemed at 
the moment, worse than being stricken down while 
making a brave effort to aid my companions. 

“Have you got rope enough forward to send 
aboard one of those steamers, if it so be we live to 
reach her ? ” Bob shouted, apparently giving no 
more heed to the whizzing bullets than if they were 
harmless pellets of paper. 

I looked in the bow, and found nothing there save 
a short painter. 

“ There’s no more than ten or twelve feet,” I re- 
plied in despair, and he added cheerily, brave-hearted 
lad that he was : 

“ Then you must hail them for a rope, and make 
sure they understand who you are, or we’ll get a 
tough reception.” 

“ Let me pass you, boy,” Uncle Rube said, push- 
ing me aside. “ I can holler louder than any man in 
Aroostook County, an’ if they don’t hear me we’ll 
have to give it over as a bad job. I wish they’d stop 
them pesky bullets. A man don’t so much mind the 
shells, ’cause he can see ’em cornin’ an’ knows that 
he’s goin’ to be hit ! ” 

I was not disposed to parley with the old man about 
the best method by which death could be dealt out to 
us; but crouched dumbly in the bottom of the boat 
behind him-, clutching the gunwale with both hands, 
and wondering vaguely whether it might be possible 


54 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


for us to make fast to the steamer just above us, 
which seemed to be coming on so rapidly. 

When we were nearly in mid-stream, we had en- 
tered the belt of the sharpest firing, the big guns 
being directed toward that point as a matter of 
course. 

Once a bullet struck within four feet of our boat, 
drenching us with water, and nearly upsetting the 
craft. Another, falling a short distance astern, sent 
a stream directly over Bob’s head, and I thought then 
that we were to be swamped instead of shot. 

Uncle Rube and I fell to bailing, using our caps 
for that purpose, and Bob, holding the tiller with one 
hand, did what he could to aid us in freeing the boat 
from its burden of water. 

Then we came directly in the path of the third 
steamer, and Uncle Rube began shouting at the full 
strength of his lungs ; but while the din was so great, 
it seemed hardly more than if he had whispered : 

We’re escaped prisoners ! Pass us a line ! Pass 
us a line ! ” 

This cry he kept up constantly until the boat had 
nearly run us down, and Bob, believing we would 
be swamped, shouted hoarsely: 

^^Tn with your oars and jump for it, men! We 
shan’t be able to tail on here ! ” 

At that moment came a cry from Uncle Rube ; our 
boat was pulled around so violently that I was flung 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 55 


against the gunwale, and then I knew that our en- 
treaties had been heard. 

We were being towed on that side of the steamer 
opposite the city, and no longer in danger from the 
flying missiles. 

We had come out from a veritable fiery furnace, 
escaped by a bairns breadth from a watery grave, and 
indeed a miracle had been worked in our behalf. 

I was both laughing and crying when those on 
board the steamer pulled me over the rail; but I 
heard Bob say in a tone of grief and agony, as he 
gained the deck by my side : 

What have I done ? I have deserted the cause, 
and given aid to the enemy, like the traitor that I 
am ! ” 

He turned toward the rail as if to throw himself 
into the boat which was still being towed alongside ; 
but some one — I know not who — clutched his arms 
frond behind, crying: 

You can’t go back, boy ; you can’t go back ! 
Aboard this steamer you have entered the Federal 
lines, an’ are safe from those who were so lately your 
friends ! ” 


CHAPTER IV. 


NEW CARTHAGE. 

I COULD not if I would, paint so vividly in words 
that one who reads might understand fully the despair 
which took possession of Bob when he was being 
borne swiftly away by those whom he considered his 
enemies, and having in his heart the disagreeable 
knowledge that he had voluntarily entered into the 
captivity. 

Put the matter to ourselves as best we could there 
was no question whatsoever but that the lad’s friends, 
hearing his own story, would claim that he was a 
traitor to the Southern cause, and I doubt even if 
any one save myself understood and appreciated his 
motives. 

I do not believe Bob Yardley entertained the 
slightest idea of aiding the prisoners to escape when 
we went out idly on the bluffs, and certain I am that 
to go aboard of a Federal steamer was something of 
which he never dreamed. 

There was in his mind only the generous thought 
of aiding others, and he gave no heed to anything else 
until the moment when he found himself in a posi- 
tion from which he could not retreat, 

56 


WITH GKANT AT VICKSBUEG 57 


Never before had I fancied that Uncle Kube’s 
heart was kindly and sympathetic. 

It was as if he understood all that had been in 
Bob’s mind, for when those on board the steamer 
would have laughed at the boy, making of his grief 
their sport, the old man led him well aft, clasping 
him by the neck as if he had been his own child. 

Never a word did Uncle Bube speak; but his ac- 
tions were sufficient, and although Bob’s grief was not 
assuaged, I fancied the touch of the old man’s labor- 
worn hand soothed him. 

During the first ten minutes after we boarded the 
steamer I was so occupied by the mental suffering 
which the generous-hearted Southern boy involun- 
tarily displayed as to give no heed to anything else, 
but when he stood with his head on Uncle Rube’s 
shoulder, the two comparatively alone, I had time to 
look about me, and then the danger from Confeder- 
ate shot and shell had well-nigh passed. 

The steamer was rapidly leaving that portion of 
the river illumined by the bonfires, entering a vale of 
darkness beyond, and from the throbbing of the en- 
gines I understood that the speed had been increased. 

But for the fact that I had heard what were the 
orders given to our fleet when we started down, I 
should have wondered why the vessels ran slowly past 
the danger points. Then the command was that little 
more than steerage way be kept while passing the 
city, and although I could not understand how the 


58 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


slowness of movement might be of benefit in the 
manoeuvre, I was not surprised at knowing we were 
running very swiftly after being swallowed up by 
the blackness of night. 

There were not many people on this vessel whicli 
had picked us up ; perhaps half a dozen remained in 
the stern after we came aboard. 

A man was standing near me, but I could not say 
whether he was soldier or civilian, because it was 
impossible to distinguish any more than the form of 
objects, and of him I asked: 

Where are we bound ? ” , 

New Carthage. A portion of our fleet went down 
night before last, and we are to join them.’’ 

Yes,” I replied, “ that I know full well, since I 
was on board the Henry Clay.” 

Then how does it chance that you were at Vicks- 
burg ? ” 

The Clay didn’t get any further ; she was set on 
fire by a shell an’ burned.” - 

Then it was that the man began to ply me with 
questions, with the result that in the fewest possible 
words I told him all the story of our misadventure, 
from the time of leaving the mouth of the Yazoo 
until we came alongside the steamer, laying due stress 
upon the part which Bob had played. 

It was not in my mind at the moment that this 
stranger might aid me in protecting Bob. I told the 
story of his generous deeds simply because it was a 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 59 


portion of my own adventure; but, as a matter of 
course, explained fully the poor lad^s position. 

That the man was interested more than one ordi- 
narily would have been, I knew when he asked me 
many questions concerning the lad, the majority of 
which I was unable to answer; but I satisfied his 
curiosity about myself, and before Uncle Rube had 
brought to a close his part of Good Samaritan with 
Bob, we two — meaning the stranger and myself — 
were on very friendly terms. 

I will make it in my way to see you while we are 
at New Carthage, and it is not improbable something 
may be done to aid your friend,” he said finally, after 
which he went forward, leaving me alone, and I 
fancied the remark was no more than would have been 
made by any other stranger, never dreaming I might 
possibly have met a friend who could and would be 
of great assistance. 

The steamer was nearly at her destination when I 
joined Uncle Rube and Bob, and found the latter 
more quiet in his grief. 

I understood from his tone, when he answered my 
questions, that he was feeling little or no better in 
mind than when the fact of what he had done first 
burst upon him ; but he seemed to have accepted the 
situation with the best possible grace, realizing that 
it was necessary to endure what couldnT be cured. 

He no longer spoke of having played the part of a 
traitor; but asked dully, as if the question was put 


60 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


rather for the purpose of making conversation than 
because he desired information, whether I expected 
to find the 46th encamped at New Carthage. 

Uncle Rube made reply before I could answer: 

I reckon the 46th is pretty well shook up ; but if 
it still holds a place in the army we’ll find it like 
Abijah Snow’s potatoes, ^ scattered terribly 

Was the entire regiment on the Henry Clay ? ” 
Bob asked. 

“ Well I can’t say, lad. My idee is that about four 
companies went aboard the transport, an’, as you 
know, only five of us got ashore at Vicksburg. Now 
the question is how many were drowned, an’ how 
many drifted along till they could make land below 
the danger point ? I’m allowin’ there’ll be so few of 
us when we come together at New Carthage that we 
shan’t cut any great figure in scaring the John- 
nies.” 

Then Uncle Rube further speculated as to what 
might be the fate of those members of the regiment 
with whom we were personally acquainted, and but 
for the fact that my heart ached so sorely on account 
of Bob, I should have found no little amusement in 
the old man’s discussion with himself regarding the 
ability of this man or that to save his own life. 

He had hardly more than come to an end when our 
steamer dropped anchor in the midst of what looked 
to be a very large fleet, and Bob Yardley turned_to 
me suddenly, almost angrily, as he asked; 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 61 


What’s to de done with me ? ” 

With you ? ” I echoed. I reckon you know as 
much about that as I do.” 

Are you planning on holding me prisoner ? ” 
Now you’re talking nonsense, Bob Yardley.” 

I am thinking, Dick, that the greatest kindness 
you could do me would be to make it absolutely plain 
I am a prisoner.” t 

“Why?” ' 

Because otherwise I shall be showing to the 
Yankees that I am the traitor I know myself to be.” 

You have no right to charge yourself with any- 
thing of the kind,” I replied with no little warmth. 

You an’ I know full well how all this came about, 
an’ if there is any blame for you, it’s only because of 
your generosity.” 

We won’t argue, Dick. I know what I’ve done, 
and shan’t forget it. It may be I’ll have a chance to 
put myself in a better light with my own people some 
day, and perhaps the best way to begin would be by 
herding with such prisoners as your Yankee friends 
may have taken.” 

I would not have continued the conversation if I 
could, for it was little to my liking; but at that mo- 
ment the work of disembarkation was begun, and we 
took our places at the gangway with the others, that 
we might be set on shore. 

Now it was Uncle Rube who assumed command 
j)i our force, for we who had left Vicksburg in such a 


62 WITH GEANT AT VICKSBURG 


sudden and unexpected manner formed ourselves into 
an independent company, so to speak. 

I don’t reckon we’ll find anythin’ very fine in 
the way of sleepin’ quarters,” the old man said as 
he marshalled us in a squad, “ an’ perhaps it don’t 
make any great difference ; howsomever, I have 
taken you chaps under my wing, an’ you shan’t suf- 
fer, even if the 46th is wiped out.” 

Are you goin’ to make a report, Reuben ? ” some 
one asked, and the old man replied drawlingly : 

Wa’al, I reckon not to-night ; we’ll kinder look 
’round first, so’s not to make a mistake by gettin’ in 
where we don’t belong.” 

If he had been a captain in command of a full 
company he could not have assumed a greater tone of 
authority than when he ordered the boat to lay a little 
further astern, that his detachment ” might get on 
board, whereupon one of the men who was at the oars 
asked : 

What regiment is yours ? ” 

It was the 46th when we left the mouth of the 
Yazoo; but I reckon we’ve dwindled down to ’bout 
no number at all.” 

The 46th what ? ” the man asked impatiently. 

Why, Maine, of course ; they haven’t got any 
other soldiers ground this way, ’cordin’ to jvhat I’ve 
seen.” 

Then you want to put your spectacles on, old 
man, as soon as you strike the shore, for jw^ve got 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 63 


men here who wouldn’t more’n make one chew of a 
whole Maine regiment.” 

They’d better not tackle the 46th,” Uncle Rube 
said grimly, ^^or they’ll find they’ve bit off too big 
a piece, that is, pervidin’ there’s a few more of us 
left on dry land.” 

Didn’t you come down with the fleet night before 
last?” 

“ Wa’al, we started; but had stop-over tickets at 
Vicksburg for refreshments.” 

Were you on the Henry Clay ? ” 

We were on her as long as anybody, I reckon.” 

Do you know how many were saved ? ” I asked. 

I can’t say for certain ; but there’s quite a bunch 
of ’em here that were picked up by the last steamer 
in the fleet, after they’d swam below the danger line.” 

Can you tell me where to find them ? ” 

You needn’t bother ’bout that, Dick. I’U ’tend 
to all such business,” Uncle Rube broke in, and I 
held my peace, understanding that the old man really 
considered himself in command of the ‘‘ detachment ”. 

When we landed it was to find ourselves in as poor 
an imitation of a military camp as I have ever since 
seen. General McClemand was in command, and as 
yet had not gotten his men into position; at least, 
that was the way it seemed to me in the darkness, 
for, instead of coming across regimental lines, we 
found the troops encamped here or there apparently 
as fancy dictated. 


64 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


Uncle Rube halted us near by what seemed to be 
the headquarters’ tents, and disappeared in the dark- 
ness, I understanding very well that he had gone on 
one of his foraging trips for which he was justly 
famous. 

That he was worthy to look after a much larger 
command then we formed, was proven a few minutes 
later when he appeared with a canvas tent, procured 
no one could imagine where, plenty of hardtack, and 
a strip of bacon. 

In half an hour’s time we were situated more com- 
fortably than any recruits could reasonably expect 
under the circumstances. 

The old man had built a fire, scraping away the 
mud until he had the semblance of a fireplace, and 
we munched hardtack while toasting slices of bacon 
held on sharpened sticks in front of the blaze. 

When the meal was ended one of our party pro- 
posed that Uncle Rube go out in search of blankets ; 
but this was rather beyond his power, and he claimed 
that soldiers from Maine didn’t need anything of the 
kind, because a change from the luxuries to which 
they had been accustomed at home would be bene- 
ficial to their health. 

We laid down on the bare ground, and I threw my 
arm around Bob, realizing somewhat his need of 
sympathy, for during the time we had been ashore, 
while the others were laughing and joking, he had 
remained silently thoughtful, although striving now 


WITH GRANT AT yiCKSBURG 65 


and then to appear cheerful lest he should cast a wet 
blanket over our mirth. 

The poor lad slept some during the remainder of 
the night, as did all of us, and when we awakened 
Uncle Rube had brought in not only an additional 
store of rations, but entertaining news as well. 

It seems that when the advance division of General 
McClernand’s army arrived at New Carthage they 
found a force of Confederates behind a series of sub- 
stantial looking earthworks, with four large guns in 
position, and since there were only four hundred of 
the boys in blue, they had no desire to try conse- 
quences with the Johnnies, who were apparently so 
well entrenched. 

On the arrival of our fleet, two nights previous, 
however, McClernand’s men took heart, and one of 
the steamers — the Tuscumbia, I believe was her name 
— went a short distance dovm the river to shell the 
enemy. 

The Johnnies did not wait to see what the result 
might be; but took to their heels without delay, and 
then it was learned that McClemand’s force had been 
held in check by four logs of wood, set up in imi- 
tation of guns, backed by less than one hundred 
men. 

It was a clever trick; but those who had been de- 
ceived by it were being jeered at continually by our 
people who came down on the fleet, and no one laughed 
louder or more heartily than Uncle Rube, 


66 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


1^11 tell you what it is, they wouldn’t fool Maine 
boys like that ! Why, four hundred men from Aroos- 
took County would run right over that ’ere fort, even 
if the imitation guns were real, an’ think they 
weren’t getting much more than a before-breakfast 
exercise at that! It will take somethin’ more’n a 
stick of wood to frighten us fellows, an’ don’t you 
forget it ! ” 

It was while we were discussing the news brought 
in by Uncle Rube, and eating our hardtack and bacon 
which he had procured, all of us, with the exception 
of poor Bob, making merry over the story, that an 
officer wearing the stripes of a major came our way 
and stood looking at us as if we formed a very 
amusing picture. 

Uncle Rube, who delighted in making himself con- 
spicuous, particularly in the presence of his superi- 
ors, must needs repeat the story of the wooden-gun 
check to McClernand’s force, speaking so loudly that 
the officer could not but overhear all he said, and 
when the old man had finished by declaring again 
that no Maine soldiers would be imposed upon in sucb 
a manner, the major asked: 

What is your regiment ? ” 

It was the 46th, sir.” 

The 46th Maine ? ” 

^^Yes sir; but I ain’t certain there’s mucK of it 
left by this time.” 

You came down on the steamer last night from 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 67 


Vicksburg? ” the major said as if he knew it to be 
a fact, and Uncle Rube assented feebly, beginning, 
perhaps, to think it would have been wiser had he re- 
frained from telling a story for the officer’s amuse- 
ment. 

Come this way,” the major said, beckoning to 
me, and I, full of astonishment at being thus selected 
from the party, as well as almost afraid I was to be 
made the scapegoat for Uncle Rube’s shortcomings, 
obeyed, wondering why it was that the officer’s tone 
sounded so familiar. 

Have you made up your mind what to do witH 
your Vicksburg friend ? ” the officer asked, and then 
at once I knew he was the same gentleman with whom 
I talked while we were coming down the river. 

It was a big relief to know that he was so high in 
command, for surely the major of a regiment, if he 
was so disposed, could aid us not a little in what 
promised to he a most perplexing situation. 

I told him what Bob had said about being a pris- 
oner, and declared that he should not be treated in 
such a manner if it was possible for me to prevent it. 

Do you think the general commanding will insist 
on putting him under guard ? ” I asked anxiously. • 

There’s little fear of that, lad, particularly after 
what he has done for you and your company. It 
was well to make a report, however, lest any gossip- 
mongers of the camp should make him out a full- 
fledged Confederate soldier, who might be held as a 


68 WITH GEANT AT yiCKSBUKG 


spy, therefore I took it upon myself to explain the 
circumstances early this morning.” 

“ To whom, sir ? ” I asked in surprise. 

“ To General McClernand, of course ; he came last 
evening. You may keep the hoy with you, and we 
will see what further can be done. I take it he 
wouldn^t be willing to serve with us ? ” 

Indeed he wouldn’t,” I replied, knowing full 
well how I felt when Bob made a similar proposal to 
me. I shouldn’t like to ask him, sir, because of 
what I myself said when we were in Vicksburg.” I 
Make him as comfortable as possible, and in the 
meantime you had better hunt for your own regi- 
ment ; it must be hereabout somewhere.” 

Then he walked away, and when I returned to our 
detachment ” IJncle Eube was in a fine state of 
curiosity concerning the interview, while I noted a 
look of painful anxiety on Bob’s face, because of 
which I at once repeated nearly all that had been 
said, instead of worrying the old man by holding back 
the information for a time, as I would otherwise 
have done. 

I reckon he was right about our finding the 46th, 
if it so be any of ’em are here, an’ you boys may as 
well take it easy in camp while I look around. Don’t 
let anybody interfere with you. If folks ask you 
what you are doin’, tell ’em Eeuben Smart of 
Malden, Maine, is in command, an’ they can find out 
from him.” 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 69 


Then the old man walked away in search of our 
regiment, and when the others lounged about the en- 
campment to gratify their curiosity, Bob threw him- 
self down inside the tent, motioning for me to follow 
his example. 

I’ve been thinking this thing over ever since we 
arrived,” he said gravely. I am situated much as 
you were in Vicksburg — at a loss to know what 
should be done. I ought to try to get home at once, 
and explain as best I can what has been done, after 
which, take my punishment like a man. Wait a mo- 
ment,” he added as I would have interrupted him, 
let me finish, Dick, and then you’ll know all that 
is in my mind. It might be getting you into trouble 
if I made my escape now, for the general command- 
ing would have good reason to believe I had simply 
come as a spy ; but once outside your lines I’m certain 
of being able to get back to Vicksburg, even though I 
am carried back as a prisoner by my own people. 
Now the question is, whether I have a right to make 
an attempt to gain the city, leaving you in the posi- 
tion of one who will be suspected of having aided the 
enemy.” 

It seemed to me, as Bob put it, that he was even 
more tangled up than I had been in Vicksburg, and I 
failed utterly of seeing any way out of the snarl; 
but I said decidedly, and without hesitation: 

If you believe you can get through to your lines 
don’t let any thought of me prevent you. I’ll do all 


70 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


I can for you, as you would have done for me when 
the positions were reversed. I cannot be running 
any greater risk than would you have been had I 
succeeded in getting out of Vicksburg.” 

I’m not doubting but that you would sacrifice 

yourself for me, but yet ” 

Don’t put it that way ; whatever I did would be 
no more than repayin’ my debt to you.” 

There is no debt between us, Dick ; I did no 
more than any other fellow would have under the 
same circumstances. My fault is in going in the 
boat with you instead of remaining on shore. You 
fellows would have made your escape as well without 
me, but I must needs put my neck into the noose, 
and no one is to blame for it but myself.” 

What I want is that you shall tell me exactly 
what course you wish to pursue ; make up your mind 
whether it is impossible to stay here until matters 
may swing around your way, and then go ahead.” 

At this point in the conversation. Uncle Rube re- 
turned with the information that he had found the 
46th, and, much to his surprise, not more than thirty 
men were missing. 

I believe the old man was really disappointed be- 
cause of having learned where our regiment was lo- 
cated. He enjoyed being in command of the “ de- 
tachment,” and to settle down once more as a private, 
with only the right to grumble to his heart’s content, 
was not at all to his liking. 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 71 


However, having reported his escape there was 
nothing left for him but to swing into place again, 
and as soon as might be we began the work of re- 
moval, for having come into possession of a tent 
much better than that enjoyed by the private soldier, 
we were not disposed to part with the luxury unless 
it became absolutely necessary. 

When Bob asked Uncle Rube if he had told of his 
being in camp, the old man seemed almost offended 
that there should be any question as to whether he 
had performed his full duty by every member of the 
party. 

It was a right royal welcome we met with when we 
joined^the 46th again, for it had been believed that 
we were dead. The loss of Uncle Rube to the regi- 
ment would have been felt indeed, for he afforded no 
slight amount of amusement to all his comrades, even 
when he was complaining the loudest. 

During this day General Grant himself came into 
camp, and I got my first glimpse of that officer con- 
cerning whom I had heard so much of praise, and 
was disappointed thereat. I had expected to see a 
soldierly man, instead of which there was before me, 
astride a huge horse, one who came as far from my 
ideas of a general as can be imagined. ‘ 

However, the troops cheered him ; first, because he 
was the commander, secondly, owing to what he had 
already done, and thirdly, because of what they ex- 
pected him to do in the way of capturing Vicksburg. 


72 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


After this there was no time lost in putting the en- 
campment into strict military shape, and from the 
colonel down to myself, we of the 46th understood 
that while the general commanding this section was 
not wonderful to look upon, he understood full well 
not only his duties, but ours. 

Three days followed, during which we had much 
experience in drilling and an ample amount of guard 
work, for it seemed as if the 46th was called upon to 
provide every sentinel within a distance of three 
miles. 

It goes without saying that Bob remained idle in 
camp all this while; his story was known to every 
member of the regiment, and I dare venture to say 
there was not a man among us who did not sym- 
pathize fully with the poor lad in his perplexing and 
disagreeable situation. ' 

Even more than that, almost every hour of the day 
some one would come with this thing or that which 
might serve to amuse or entertain him, and he must 
have understood that we from Maine were all his 
very good friends, appreciating to the utmost that 
which he had done for the members of our regiment. 

Three days, I have said, were spent in camp duties, 
and then came an orderly with summons for Richard 
Studley to present himself without delay at head- 
quarters. 

I think of a truth that you might have knocked 
me down with a feather when I heard my name 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 73 


called loudly throughout the camp, and every man 
looked at me curiously, for surely it was strange that 
a drummer-hoy should receive such an order. 

The thought in my mind was that I had unwit- 
tingly infringed some military rule, or had, in my 
ignorance, committed a grave error in camp, and was, 
perhaps, to he court-martialed. In fact, I was as 
frightened as a lad could well he under such circum- 
stances, and hut for Uncle Rube I question if I 
would have had courage to present myself in anything 
approaching decent condition. 

Bless your soul, lad, there’s nothin’ in this ’ere 
summons, except that I suppose General Grant wants 
to know somethin’ ’bout how the 46th got through,” 
the old man said, as I stood trembling with appre- 
hension, not daring to go forward, and fearing to 
remain. Most likely he’s found out that he’s got 
some Maine soldiers in this ’ere army, an’ wants to 
make their acquaintance in right good fashion. 
You’ll go up, an’ he’ll ask you about the folks at 
home ; you must he sure an’ tell him about Ami Mer- 
rill’s twin calves, ’cause that’s a thing as doesn’t often 
happen. Jest let on that we’re friends of his, an’ 
he can depend on us to stand by him! in case of 
trouble.” 

But what does he want me for, Uncle Rube ? ” I 
asked tremblingly. 

Why, ain’t I jest been tellin’ you ? ” 

But if he wanted to make the acquaintance of 


74 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


the 46tli he would send for some of the officers, in- 
stead of the drummer-boy of Company G.’^ 

^^You can’t tell how a cat’ll jump by the length 
of her tail. He may be one of them right sensible 
kind of men who knows how to make friends, so 
toddle along, Dicky boy; put your best foot for’ard, 
an’ let him understand that we from Maine are not 
to be sneezed at.” 

I knew full well that Uncle Rube was wrong in 
his speculations as to why I had been summoned, and 
in fear and trembling I approached the headquarters’ 
tent, which stood a full half-mile from where our 
regiment was encamped. 

There was a sentinel pacing to and fro in front 
of it, and I stood for a moment or two, like the simple 
that I was, not daring to go in without asking his 
permission, when the major with whom I had pre- 
viously spoken, looked out through the flaps. Seeing 
me, he cried: 

Come on, lad ; what are you waiting for ? ” 

I mumbled something without being really con- 
scious of having spoken, and mechanically entered 
the tent. 

Here I found a number of officers, among whom 
was General Grant himself; but at the time I was 
so frightened as to be incapable of saying or hearing 
anything distinctly, therefore it is not in my power 
to give more than the merest outline of that inter- 
view which was destined to have so important a 


WITH GKANT AT VICKSBURG 75 

bearing upon Bob Yardley’s situation and my future 
life. 

How tbe subject was brought up, I cannot say; 
this much, and this only, was I aware of at the mo- 
ment: That Major Hartley — the officer whose ac- 
quaintance I had made without knowing his name — ' 
asked me if I would be willing to go with Bob 
Yardley a short distance across country, for the pur- 
pose of learning how far down on the eastern side 
of the river the Confederate line extended into the 
interior. 

Then it was my scattered senses returned, and I 
understood he was not only asking me to play the 
spy; but proposing that Bob gather information for 
those whom he considered his enemies, against his 
own friends, and the thought so startled and fright- 
ened me that I was absolutely unable to make a reply. 


CHAPTEK V. 


ODD SCOUTING. 

When the proposition was made to me that I do 
only a little more than my duty, and Bob Yardley 
seemingly play the traitor, no one joined in the con- 
versation. The major was allowed to do all the talk- 
ing, despite the fact of his being outranked by every 
officer present. 

He must have understood from the expression on 
my face exactly what was in my mind, and, knowing 
all the circumstances, could readily realize the posi- 
tion in which Bob would be placed if he acceded to 
such a proposition. 

Therefore it was he set about making more plain 
the plan he would have us pursue, at the same time 
using such arguments as might be calculated to re- 
move from Bob’s mind the scruples which would 
naturally find lodgment there. 

“ In order that you and your Confederate friend 
may understand that this is not in reality the work of 
spies which we would have you perform, but, rather, 
a scouting trip, to the end that the general command- 
ing may know where can be found a landing-place 
76 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


77 


for the troops above Grand Gulf, the proposition is 
simply for you to go up the river to that portion of 
the bend nearest the most southerly point, and then 
tramp across to the next turn of the stream, a 
matter of three or four miles, although it would be 
fifteen by water. Then make your way directly 
toward the south, approaching Grand Gulf several 
miles to the eastward, somewhere on the banks of the 
Big Black. It would be your duty to ascertain how 
far the Confederate lines extend eastwardly, and, 
having done this, return along the river bank, start- 
ing from a point as near Grand Gulf as may be safe, 
to learn where we shall find a practicable landing- 
place above that town.” 

I followed these words as best I could; but my 
mind was in such a whirl with thoughts of what I 
must propose to Bob Yardley, that I did not succeed 
in getting a very clear idea of the nature of the work 
desired. 

There are several reasons why your Southern 
friend can be of great assistance to us, chiefest among 
which is the fact of his being acquainted with the 
country, and, consequently, the ability to strike a* 
true course, with at all times a knowledge of ap- 
proximate distances. I understand full well, my lad, 
that at this time you are thinking more of how he 
may look at the matter than of yourself. The com- 
mander would not ask him to perform any task 
which would directly conflict with his duty toward 


78 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


the Confederacy, for a lad’s conscience is something 
which should not be trifled with; he would only be 
doing what we could accomplish by an expenditure 
of additional time, and as a reward he shall be fur- 
nished with statements from headquarters, showing 
that his coming into our lines was not through any 
traitorous purpose.” 

It flashed across my mind that if Bob would agree 
to the proposition it might be a favorable oppor- 
tunity for him to escape, when we were in the vicin- 
ity of Grand Gulf, for of a truth I would do nothing 
toward preventing whatsoever he might wish to do, 
and it was much as if Major Hartley read this 
thought from my face. 

It is well within the line of our duty to arrest 
your friend as a spy,” he said. You can under- 
stand, even though your experience in such matters 
has been slight, that this escape of four prisoners, 
and the consequent boarding of a Federal vessel, 
might be construed as a clever scheme of the enemy 
to learn of our strength and intended movements. 
Personally I do not believe the lad has lent himself 
to any such plan; I only suggested the possibility, 
and according to my best judgment he would be wise 
to do as is desired, while at the same time I fail to 
see how he can be accused in the future by his friends 
for playing traitor to the Confederacy. Have a talk 
with him at once, and report here within an hour.” 

This was much the same as telling me that the in- 


WITH GKANT AT VICKSBUKG 79 


terview was at an end, and, saluting awkwardly but 
to the best of my ability, I left the tent, feeling that 
if we two lads did set out it would be the oddest kind 
of a scout ever known, when one from each army was 
sent off on such business. 

Uncle Uube and his detachment ” were awaiting 
me in the tent which had been confiscated to their 
use, and the only member of the party who did not 
look up eagerly and inquiringly as I entered, was 
Bob Yardley. 

He sat at the further end of the tent with his' 
face in his hands, as if brooding over the painful 
situation, and it was little wonder that he gave him- 
self up to gloomy thoughts. 

Well ? ” Uncle Eube said questioningly, when I 
stood before them silent. I reckon you wasn’t 
called to headquarters jest for the sake of lettin’ the 
general see what a Maine lad looked like, was ye ? ” 
That might have been the reason,” I replied 
evasively, wondering whether I was at liberty to 
repeat all which had been said, and then came the 
thought that if the matter was to be kept a secret I 
would have been warned to such effect 

Wa’al, are you goin’ to tell us about it ? ” 
Uncle Eube persisted, and without further hesita- 
tion I began the account, watching Bob keenly mean- 
while. 

At first he gave no sign of heeding what I said; 
but as I continued the truth dawned upon him, and he 


80 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


looked up at me in something very like alarm until 
I ceased speaking. 

While one might have counted ten, silence reigned 
in the tent, and then Uncle Rube said as if talking 
to himself ; 

I don’t see that there’s very much more than a 
pleasant little jaunt in such a scheme. I wouldn’t 
mind takin’ it myself, for it will give you a mighty 
good standin’ at headquarters if the work is done 
reasonably well, an’ I can’t see what’s to prevent 
your carryin’ it out in great shape; it really doesn’t 
amount to much of anythin’,” 

“ Not to you or Dick ! ” Bob exclaimed passion- 
ately ; but what about me ? I am asked to spy on 
my own people. There must be many in camp here 
who know the country as well as I do, and it’s a 
cruel thing to require of me ! ” 

I was not minded to enter into any argument with 
him, for even though it had been possible, I would 
not have influenced his decision by so much as a 
hair’s breadth, lest he should reproach me later. 

Uncle Rube, however, had no such scruples, and 
set about arguing the matter, for he dearly loved to 
put his own views in opposition to those of another. 

I don’t see that you can rightly call it workin’ 
against your own side,” he began. It isn’t as if 
the information couldn’t be gained by some one 
else.” 

“ Then why don’t they send another in my place ? 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 81 


It’s cruel to ask me when it’s within their power to 
do otherwise.” 

I can understand all that well enough, lad. They 
are sendin’ out you an’ Dick because it saves usin’ 
two men who may be better employed at other busi- 
ness.” 

^^You have simply shown me that I would be 
really working against the Confederate cause.” 

I don’t see how you figger that out ! ” Uncle Rube 
cried sharply ; but I could see plainly that he 
realized the truth of Bob’s words.. 

Then he began to picture the benefits which the 
lad would derive from going on the scout, claiming 
that it was an unusually good opportunity for himi 
to court favor with the commander of our army, and 
losing sight entirely of the fact that Bob had al- 
ready done what should have earned him the grati- 
tude of all within our lines. 

Then I interfered by saying to the old man: 

If, after five of us have escaped through his aid, 
it is necessary for him to purchase good will from our 
people by yet further deeds, then I say he may be 
payin’ too high a price for what, possibly, he doesn’t 
value. Leave Bob alone; let him work the matter 
out in his own mind, an’ at the end of the hour I’ll 
carry to headquarters his decision, whatever it may 
be. It’s for him, not us, to decide the question.” 

Uncle Rube muttered something about there being 
times and places when a fellow shouldn’t be allowed' 


82 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


to go contrary to his own interests; but I bundled 
him and his comrades out of the tent, following them 
as I closed the flaps behind me. 

The lad will never have another such a chance,’^ 
the old man began when we were in the open air, 
and I, vexed because he seemingly lost sight of what 
Bob had already done, took it upon myself to silence 
him by saying sharply : 

Leave him alone. We have no right to dictate 
in what is an affair of conscience, an’ he shall go or 
stay, so far as I am concerned, as seems best to him.” 

It was not possible for me to prevent Uncle Rube 
from airing his opinions, however; but I paced to 
and fro in front of the tent, determined Bob should 
not be interrupted, until Major Hartley appeared, 
and asked the reason why I was thus seemingly per- 
forming sentry duty. 

I told him of the conversation we had had, and 
that I was eager Bob should solve the question by 
himself, whereupon he said in a friendly tone: 

Let me go in and talk with the lad. I under- 
stand fairly well how he is feeling, and promise that 
I won’t try to influence him, save by presenting the 
ease according to my point of view.” 

As a matter of course I could raise no objection 
to the officer’s going inside the tent, and when he had 
done so I joined Uncle Rube’s detachment.” 

Twenty minutes, or maybe half an hour, passed 
before I saw Bob again, and then he came out in 


WITH GEANT AT VICKSBUKG 83 


company with the major, looking as if he had settled 
the matter very much to his satisfaction. 

We will go,” he said to me, and had best get 
our instructions at once from headquarters.” 

Without awaiting my reply he set off toward the 
general’s tent, I following a pace or two in the rear, 
not venturing to ask a single question. 

The major had preceded us, and when we entered, 
I passing the sentinel this time without hesitation, 
the decision was made known to him rather than his 
superiors, and quite rightly, as I afterward learned, 
for he was charged with the duty of selecting • a 
landing place above Grand Gulf for our troops. 

Then orders were given us to much the same effect 
as I have already set down, and the major explained 
that he would furnish us with transportation on the 
river to that point from which we were to start 
across toward the Confederate outposts. 

Agreeably with his instructions we were to carry 
nothing save revolvers in the way of weapons; but 
our haversacks were to be well filled, and it was left 
to us to decide whether or no we would encumber 
ourselves with blankets. 

Bob believed we should travel in as light marching 
order as possible, and therefore it was that after 
visiting the division quartermaster, who gave orders 
for rations to be dealt out to us, we were ready for the 
scout. 

A boy in blue and a boy in gray were to make 


84 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


their way across the country where Federals as well 
as Confederates were likely to he met, and I could 
not refrain from smiling as I asked myself what a 
squad of soldiers, whatever their uniform, would do 
on meeting us ? It seemed as if we must he arrested 
hy either force, and then there might he consider- 
able difficulty in explaining how we chanced to he 
in each other’s company. 

It was a queer proposition, view it as you may, 
and I question whether during the entire war, you 
could find another situation so odd. 

Major Hartley must have made his arrangements 
for our journey even before the matter was decided 
in Bob’s mind, for immediately we had filled our 
haversacks a boat manned hy four soldiers was in 
waiting, and without delay the journey was begun. 

How far must we pull up the river before coming 
to the southernmost point ? ” I asked one of the crew 
when we set out, and he replied: 

About three miles, an’ they’ll be long ones when 
we’re rowin’ against a current that runs five miles 
an hour ! ” 

Our boat was a light one, and mth four oars out 
the distance ought to have been covered, as I 
reckoned it, in less than an hour ; but fully twice that 
length of time elapsed before we were come to where 
Bob believed we should begin our journey by land. 

During all this time we had joined in little of the 
conversation. The soldiers, curious, as well they 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 85 


might be, to know why we two lads, one from the 
Confederate and the other from the Federal army, 
had been sent off evidently on an errand of con- 
siderable importance, plied us with questions which 
we either failed to answer, or gave evasive replies. 

Bob was silent, seemingly in a brown study, which 
caused me no wonderment, knowing as I did what 
must be in the lad’s mind, and I, speculating upon 
the probable danger before us, did not desire to hear 
myself speak. 

Thus it was that the voyage was made in com- 
parative silence, and when we stepped ashore it must 
have been two hours or more past noon. 

The soldiers wished us luck ” on our tramp, and 
turned their craft around for the return voyage, 
which would be quickly made, thanks to the current. 

Then Bob and I were alone, and the dear lad said 
as he set his face southward : 

The major declares that, according to the mili- 
tary maps, we have no more than a seven-mile walk 
from here to Big Black river, and if we keep moving 
we may finish it before dark.” 

I surely can travel seven miles in two hours.” 

But in such a country as this ? Within half an 
hour we shall have struck swampy ground, and then 
our progress won’t be rapid. We must gain solid 
land before we can lie down to sleep, and that we are 
reasonably certain to find about a mile this side of 
Grand Gulf.” 


86 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


He quickened his pace as he spoke, pushing reso- 
lutely forward, as if eager to have done with the 
work in hand, and I followed, wondering not a little 
what argument Major Hartley had used to induce 
the lad to do that which seemed at first glance the 
work of a traitor. 

I refrained from asking any question at the time, 
however, hut kept as close at his heels as was possible 
until we were come to the marshy lands, where con- 
versation would have been exceedingly difficult. 

We floundered on; sometimes wading knee-deep,' 
and again climbing over the roots of trees, advancing 
slowly, yet with infinite difficulty. 

Not until we had pursued this wearisome way 
fully two hours, perhaps not having traversed a 
greater distance than three miles, did Bob come to a 
halt, and it was high time we had an opportunity for 
rest, so far as I was concerned, since my strength 
was nearly spent. 

It was when we were seated on the trunk of a fallen 
tree that I gave words to the question which had been 
in my mind since the moment we began the journey. 

How does it happen. Bob, that you consented to 
come with me on this scout ? ’’ 

The lad looked at me curiously for a moment, and 
then asked: 

Can’t you guess ? ” 

^^Not a bit of it; I made certain you would 
refuse.” 


.WITH GRANT AT yiCKSBURG 87 


And so I would, but for the proposition the 
major made.” 

Is it a secret between you and he ? ” I asked. 

Not where you are concerned, for even though 
I don’t explain, you must finally know he suggested 
that this scout would give me a good opportunity of 
making my way into the Confederate lines.” 

Meaning that you are going to run away ? ” I 
cried in surprise, and he replied with a faint smile: 

Not ^ running away,’ but running back. I have 
permission from your people to enter our lines after 
I have taken you to the desired point, and started 
you on the road to New Carthage; but it is with the 
understanding that I shall hold my peace concern- 
ing anything I may have heard or seen of military 
matters since the hour we boarded the steamer in 
front of Vicksburg.” 

Then it wouldn’t have been a hard matter for 
you to have gone to your own people at any time,” I 
said after a brief pause, and he replied bitterly: 

I am not so certain. It appears to me that the 
major’s proposal was in the nature of a price for my 
services on this scout. In other words, I am paying 
for the privilege of going where I belong.” 

am glad for you; but sorry for myself. Bob, 
for I shall be mighty lonesome after you have gone. 
We haven’t been together so very long, and yet some- 
how we seem to be right good friends.” 

So we are, Dick,” the dear lad said emphatically. 


88 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


“ and the chances are that we shall meet again before 
the Southern states are free from the yoke of the 
North, more especially if your army hangs around 
about Vicksburg a very great while.” 

I did not fancy his manner of speaking about the 
yoke ” of the North,” but that wasn’t the time 
for me to argue or quarrel with him over political 
questions, and I held my peace until he said : 

I reckon on staying with you until we have 
learned what your general wants to know, and then 
we’ll come back toward the river bank as far as you 
may think necessary.” 

And what then ? ” 

Why, it’s only a question of going up to our 
lines and telling who I am.” 

It all seemed so simple, this method of rejoining 
his friends. The one difficult portion which I could 
see was, how he might be able to explain, while still 
being true to the Southern cause, that which had 
been done at Vicksburg; but I was not minded to 
bring such a subject up at that time, for if he had no 
forebodings regarding the position, surely I shouldn’t 
be the one to suggest them. 

From the moment of his thus confiding in me Bob 
grew light-hearted, and when we resumed our labor- 
ious journey we two were laughing and talking as if 
such a thing as war had never been known in the 
land. 

I was happy because all his troubles seemed to 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 89 


have vanished, and he must have been of the same 
mind. 

Short though the distance was, we did not succeed 
in gaining solid ground until night had come, and 
then we laid down in a tangle of canebrakes, so 
weary that in a very few moments we were sleeping 
soundly, heeding not the fact that at any moment we 
might be discovered by troops from either army. 

It was not until daybreak that I awakened and saw 
Bob building a fire, evidently with the intention of 
cooking our breakfast of bacon, which, with the ad- 
dition of hardtack, made up our entire list of rations. 

Ain’t it kind of risky to be kindlin’ a blaze 
here ? ” I asked, and he replied carelessly : 

What harm can come of it ? It isn’t likely the 
Confederates would be scouting in this direction; 
besides, a detachment of any size would make its way 
over the beaten road, which must be four or five miles 
from here.” 

Surely Bob should know best regarding the situa- 
tion, and I gave no further heed to the matter; but 
at once set about toasting my portion of the bacon 
and allowing the fat to fall on the bread, a trick 
taught me by Uncle Rube. 

The sun had but just risen when we set ofi on our 
journey once more, this time making better progress 
because of traveling over a hard surface. 

Bob was a good guide, and within a reasonable 
length of time we came to the banks of the Big Black 


90 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


river, where he turned sharply to the right, going in 
the direction of the Mississippi with the idea of 
passing within a mile or more of Grand Gulf. 

If he had before him a military map prepared by 
the Confederate engineers, he could not have laid 
his course any better for the purpose of ascertaining 
the position of the enemy. 

We struck Big Black river at the ford, on the 
direct line to Grand Gulf, and then found ourselves 
in a position to make an examination of the fortifica- 
tions. 

Up to this time we had met no Confederate force, 
and it was safe to say that they had not pushed their 
outposts toward Vicksburg, save it might be by the 
traveled road. 

The forenoon was not yet half spent when we saw 
the northerly line of earthworks, and then it was 
necessary to turn our faces eastward in order to dis- 
cover how far into the country these extended. 

Unless what I heard at Vicksburg was false, we 
shall have finished this portion of our work by noon,’’ 
Bob said cheerily. Of course I wasn’t very deeply 
interested in the situation of affairs here; but since 
thinking the matter over I remember hearing that 
our troops were massed close around Grand Gulf, 
and two or three miles in this direction should bring 
Tis to the end of the task.” 

And after that ? ” 

Then it’s a case of following up the line of the 


WITH GKANT AT VICKSBURG 91 


river, according to Major Hartley's instructions, 
until we find a landing-place, if indeed there is one, 
on the easterly hank, this side of Kew Carthage/’ 

That is likely to he a long and difficult task.” 

I reckon there’s no need of your finishin’ it,” 
a voice cried suddenly, and apparently from behind a 
clump of scrub oaks directly in front of us. 

It can well be fancied that we halted very quickly, 
trying in vain to peer amid the shrubbery, and draw- 
ing our weapons ready for immediate use. 

Before we could have advanced a single pace 
even had we been so disposed, five men clad in well- 
worn uniforms of gray stepped out into view, with 
muskets leveled at us, and I heard the sharp com- 
mand: 

You ’uns had better drop them revolvers ! ” 

It is needless to say that I dropped mine on the 
instant, for though being ignorant of the art of war- 
fare, I understood that at such a time a bullet was 
quite likely to follow a command. 

Bob, recognizing the fact that we were prisoners, 
and that no more could be done to forward the work 
on which we had been sent, thought only of es- 
tablishing himself on a friendly footing, therefore 
advanced jauntily, without obeying the harshly 
uttered command, and said cheerily: 

^^You are Confederates, and so am I. I have 
come across you in good time^ for I want to get back 
to Vicksburg.” 


92 WITH GKANT AT VICKSBURG 


Stop where you are, an’ drop that gun ! ” the 
foremost of the squad, who wore the stripes of a 
corporal, said peremptorily, and Bob, halting, gazed 
at him in astonishment. 

Can’t you see that I’m wearing gray % ” 

That’s plain enough ; t’other chap’s got on blue.” 

“Yes; but he’s ” 

Bob ceased speaking suddenly, realizing that he 
was on the point of admitting that I was of the 
Federal army, and as he paused the man repeated: 

“ Drop that gun ! ” 

Bob’s revolver fell from his hand ; but he had not 
yet come to understand that the story he wished 
to tell might be taken as a falsehood. 

“I tell you I’m from Vicksburg; my name is 
Robert Yardley, and my father James Yardley, is 
on Johnston’s staff.” 

“ Well, what about it ? ” 

“ ^ What about it ’ ? ” Bob repeated. “ There’s 
nothing more; but it’s enough to prevent you from 
acting as if we might be your prisoners.” 

“ That’s jest what you ’uns are. Fall in there, 
an’ if I see any signs of you ’uns tryin’ to give we 
’uns the slip. I’ll stop sich funny business with a 
bullet.” 

“ But look here ! I want to get into Vicksburg,” 
Bob insisted, and I, believing it was useless for him 
to parley with this soldier, whispered: 

“ There’s no sense in tryin’ to make him under- 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 93 


stand. He’s bound to get us into camp, an’ there 
you’ll find some officer to whom you can tell your 
story.” 

But there’s where I don’t want to go,” Bob 
whispered so loudly that the corporal must of neces- 
sity have heard him. You’d be in no end of trouble 
in such a case as that.” 

Never mind me, but look out for yourself. Go 
ahead and tell your story exactly as it is. If they 
want to make a prisoner of war out of me, it isn’t 
anything more serious than might have happened at 
Vicksburg.” 

Don’t want to go to camp, eh ? ” the corporal said 
with a laugh. That’s just what I allowed. But 
you ’uns ’ll go, an’ move right quick; so fall in, an’ 
remember that the triggers of these guns work mighty 
easy.” 

Do as he says. Bob,” I pleaded, setting the ex- 
ample. No good can come of bandying words with 
him.” 

Bob obeyed reluctantly, and the corporal, trium- 
phant because of having such an opportunity to 
distinguish himself, shouted this order and that until 
one might have supposed he had no less than a full 
regiment under his command. 

Do you suppose you’ll find any one here at Grand 
Gulf whom you know ? ” I asked as we were marching 
along, the soldiers keeping strict guard over us. 


94 WITH GEANT AT VICKSBURG 


There isn’t much chance of coming across a 
friend.” 

Then there’s mighty little hope we can find one 
who’ll believe the story, for even to me it seems 
ridiculous.” 

Bob made no reply, and I said to myself again 
and again as we marched through the thicket toward 
the line of earthworks, that no one in either army 
ignorant of all facts, would put any faith in the ac- 
count which we must give of ourselves if we spoke 
only the absolute truth. 


CHAPTER VL 


PEISONERS. 

So far as I could see the only hope we had of es- 
caping the fate of prisoners, and, possibly, of spies, 
was that Bob should find among the garrison at 
Grand Gulf some one with whom he was acquainted. 

When we entered the town the corporal who had 
arrested us was not disposed to hide his achieve- 
ments under a bushel, but paraded us most openly so 
all might know that he and his valiant soldiers had ac- 
complished a feat worthy of great praise, and mean- 
while Bob was looking around anxiously, hoping each* 
instant to see some one who might recognize him. 

Had the man who was now controlling our move- 
ments so desired, he could have landed us in that 
building which served as guard-house and jail after 
a walk of a mile, possibly a trifle more, instead of 
which he marched us around fully an hour and a half, 
and during all that time Bob never saw a familiar 
face. 

We were led into the guard-room, an apartment 
possibly fifteen feet square, in one comer of what 
had probably been a manufactory, and there halted 
95 


9G WITH GEANT AT yiCKSBUKG 


before an officer seated at a desk, wbo appeared in 
my eyes just then as a most disagreeable person with 
whom to come in contact. 

What have you got now, corporal ? ’’ he asked 
sharply, and our captor replied with a long story con- 
cerning his achievements in taking us, the most im- 
portant portion of which, as he told it, being the 
remark made by Bob regarding finishing our task 
before noon.’’ 

The corporal seemed to believe that this branded 
us absolutely as spies, and I must say he had fairly 
good reason, since we were following along the line 
of earthworks, evidently trying to gather all the in- 
formation possible. 

The man laid great stress upon Bob’s claim that he 
lived in Vicksburg, and his evident fear of being 
taken into the town of Grand Gulf. 

The officer at the desk seemed to be much im- 
pressed with the story as told by the corporal, and‘ 
when the latter had finished, he, looking at us 
sharply, asked in a bullying tone: 

When did you leave the Yankee lines ? ” 

Yesterday noon,” Bob replied calmly, and I was 
literally overwhelmed with astonishment and fear 
because he had admitted the fact. 

Then you are willing to confess that you are 
spies ? ” 

We’re confessing nothing of the kind,” and Bob 
now in turn spoke sharply. Two boys may have 


WITH GKANT AT yiOKSBURG 97 


left the Federal lines twenty -four hours ago and yet 
not be playing the spy. I live in Vicksburg; came 
from there four days ago, and am most eager to get 
back. If you, without hearing the story other than 
as the corporal has told it, have any doubts as to 
our ability to tell the truth, send me home, and you 
will speedily find that I am as faithful to the cause 
as yourself.’^ 

Of what advantage will that be to you, save in 
gaining just so much time ? the officer asked an- 
grily. Do you suppose that, with the Yankees 
swarming between here and Vicksburg, we can run a 
couple of cubs through at the risk of losing the men 
who were sent to guard them ? Fve no doubt you’ve 
got a good story to tell ; but I’m not bound to believe 
it, and don’t especially care to hear it. I’ve never 
seen a spy yet who didn’t claim he was as innocent 
as a baby.” 

The corporal, who had been standing first on one 
foot and then the other, looking like a turkey on a 
hot rock, interrupted at this point to give his advice 
as to what should be done with two such dangerous 
creatures as we were ; but the officer dismissed him in 
a very unceremonious manner. 

Then, summoning a soldier from the interior of 
the building by pounding on the partition, he gave 
orders that we be confined in a certain room, which' 
he described as the small ” one. 

I would at that moment have tried to persuade 


98 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


the man we should not be looked upon as dangerous 
creatures; but Bob prevented me bj whispering: 

It’s no use to waste words here, Dick. This 
fellow don’t want to believe anything except what 
the corporal has told him.” 

We were ordered to follow the soldier who ap- 
peared in response to the summons, and so we did, 
passing through the main room of the building, 
wherein were a dozen or more men in Confederate 
uniforms, who were probably spending a few hours 
there because of some misdemeanor, or neglect of 
duty, until we arrived at the corner of the building 
diagonally opposite the guard-room. 

Here was what I fancied had originally been a 
store-room or office when the place was used as a 
manufactory, for it projected into the main apart- 
ment from the main walls of the building. 

I flattered myself that our prison would be a very 
comfortable one, and for the moment was pleased 
because the officer had thought it necessary to 
separate us from the soldiers under discipline; but 
once we had entered the place I changed my opinion 
decidedly. 

I question if the room had been used since the 
building was converted into a prison. It was abso- 
lutely destitute of furniture, but the floor was covered 
to the depth of a foot or more with torn papers, bits 
of wood, and odds and ends of everything you would 
naturally expect to find in such a place. 


WITH GEANT AT VICKSBUEG 99 


The walls were festooned with cobwebs, yet the 
small window which looked out from the rear of the 
building was not so thickly encrusted with dirt but 
that one could see the rough bars which had been 
placed across it to prevent the escape of such unfor- 
tunates as might be confined there. 

Our guard did not waste very much time on his 
prisoners; but thrust both of us in so roughly that 
I was thrown headlong on the floor, after which, 
locking the door behind him, he went away. 

This seems to be the end of our scout,” I said, 
scrambling to my feet and trying to speak in a 
cheerful tone. If General Grant gets any benefit 
from our work he’ll be a smarter man than I give him 
credit for bein’.” 

You will see him in time to tell what we learned, 
and that before many hours have passed,” Bob said 
cheerfully, whereupon I asked with the petulance 
of a child: 

^^How do you figure that out ? Neither the cor- 
poral nor the officer in command believe your story, 
an’ I tell you what it is. Bob, no one will be willin’ 
to take it as the truth, for it’s the wildest kind of a 
wild yarn.” 

And yet you have told nothing save the truth, 
even to the extent of admitting that we came from 
the Yankee lines ! ” he cried. 

Yes, we know it as fact ; but you’ll find it im- 
possible to make any one else believe it. 


100 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


You are thoroughly discouraged already ! ” he 
cried accusingly. 

Not so much discouraged as I am convinced 
that the truth will avail us hut little. It is what 
we might have expected, an’ I claim that Major 
Hartley is a thick-headed man, else he would have 
realized what must have been the result in case we 
were taken by the soldiers of either army. The 
situation would be quite as serious had we fallen in 
with a Federal force.” 

Then we fell silent, with plenty of food for reflec- 
tion, for even though Bob was within the Confederate 
lines his position was not less dangerous than mine, 
unless, perchance, he met with an acquaintance, and 
both of us knew full well how cruelly quick is the 
beginning and the ending of a military trial when a' 
man’s life hangs in the balance. 

After a time, wearied with standing first on one 
foot and then the other, I seated myself on the floor 
in one comer of the room, where I could lean against 
the wall, and presently Bob came to my side. 

We won’t give in,” he said speaking as I be- 
lieved because he needed the sound of his own voice 
to cheer himself. Matters might be a deal worse 
than they are, and whatever comes we shall at least 
know that we didn’t try to shield ourselves behind 
a lie. This fellow here can do no more than send the 
case to his superiors, and then surely we shall come 


WITH GKANT AT VICKSBURG 101 


face to face with those who have at least a glimmer 
of common sense. 

I’m afraid the more common sense a man has 
the more disinclined he will he to believe our story,” 
I said with a laugh, which had in it nothing of 
mirth, for, to tell the truth, my courage was oozing 
out at the tips of my fingers’ ends. 

When, to change the subject of conversation, I 
begged him to tell me about his life in Vicksburg, 
and what had been done there since General Grant 
took command of the Army of the Tennessee. 

He described the bombardment by Admiral Far- 
ragut’s ships, before General Grant had been as- 
signed to the command, and declared that but little 
damage was done, the people going about their daily 
pursuits wuthout especial fear, after becoming ac- 
customed to the missiles. 

Then he told of the condition of affairs in the city 
since that time, and not only gave me a very good idea 
of the cruelty of war; but occupied my mind to the 
exclusion of thoughts concerning our present situa- 
tion, for nearly two hours. 

Coming to the end of his story suddenly, as if it 
were no longer possible for him to think of anything 
but the present, he began to speculate upon the 
chance of our meeting some one who would believe 
the apparently wild explanation which we had to 
make, until I stopped him by saying: 

It can do no good to talk about it. Bob. Let us 


102 WITH GEANT AT VICKSBUEG 


try to pass the time as pleasantly as may be, usin’ 
every effort to keep from each other’s minds the actual 
condition of affairs. We shan’t be dependent on such 
rations as they may serve out, for two days at least, 
because we’ve still a good supply of bacon and hard- 
tack. I wonder why the corporal didn’t think it his 
duty to take that away from us ? ” 

He was so puffed up with the idea of having cap- 
tured two such dangerous spies, that he didn’t think 
of even searching us for weapons,” Bob replied with 
a laugh, and then we set about eating supper. 

Having no fire to cook the bacon, we rubbed it 
over the hardtack as a substitute for butter, and a 
very palatable meal did we make. 

An hour later the jailer put into the room a small 
kettle filled with water, and a supply of corn-bread, 
which was sweet and appetizing, therefore it could 
be seen that it was not their idea to add starvation 
to our mental suffering. 

That night we laid down side by side on the litter 
which covered the floor, thanking our stars that there 
was so much of it, and slept as soundly and sweetly 
as we had twenty-four hours previous among the cane- 
brakes. 

Hext morning, when a fresh supply of water and 
corn-bread was brought in, the jailor informed us 
that we could exercise for half an hour in the main 
room, and this we did before eating breakfast, for I 
was eager to get a general idea of the building, with 


WITH GKANT AT VICKSBUKG 103 


the idea that some way of escape might present it- 
self, having come to believe that the possibility of 
flight was our only hope. 

I saw no chance of leaving the building save 
through the guard-room. The windows were closely 
barred, and, on this day at least, there were five 
soldiers on duty in the main apartment, therefore a 
prisoner must of necessity make his attempt at es- 
cape directly under their eyes. 

We walked to and fro the full length of time al- 
lotted us, and when we returned to our private 
prison,’^ as Bob called it, I was not in a very cheerful 
mood. 

We had good reason to believe that on this day 
General Bowen, or some of his staff, would give in- 
structions that we be examined in order to learn if 
we really were spies, and each time we heard foot- 
steps approaching both Bob and I made ready for 
an excursion in the open air, even though it would be 
under a strong guard. 

To our great surprise, however, no one intruded 
upon our privacy from early morning until food was 
brought us at night. 

During the latter portion of the day, however, we 
heard some of the prisoners who had come near the 
door of the room in which we were confined, talking 
about the possibility of troops arriving from Vicks- 
burg within a short time, and from such fragments 
of conversation as came to our ears, it seemed that 


104 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


some movement menacing Grand Gulf must be on 
foot. 

Another night came and was passed much like the 
one previous, save that we did not sleep so soundly. 

On the following morning we were allowed, as be- 
fore, half an hour for exercise, and while we were 
pacing to and fro in the large room the report of a 
cannon suddenly rang out, so near at hand that the 
very building was shaken by the concussion. 

Another and another immediately succeeded it, 
and we two stood looking anxiously into each other’s 
faces, for surely it seemed as if an engagement must 
have begun, in which case, as on that night in Vicks- 
burg, there might be an opportunity for us to get 
away. 

It can well be imagined that this cannonading 
caused a great commotion among the jailers as well 
as the prisoners; but I took due notice of the fact 
that not one of the guard left the room. 

When we would have gone to those windows which 
overlooked the river, we were sternly ordered back, 
and, a few moments later, sent to our especial prison. 

Within five minutes from the time the first gun 
was fired, the cannonading became heavy, as if a 
general engagement was on, and while I hoped most 
ardently that our troops would succeed in capturing 
the town. Bob was probably praying fervently that 
they would be repulsed. 

Truly it was an odd situation, when two friends 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 105 


in the same position of danger were each hoping 
that the other might he disappointed in his desire. 

As we knew when the corporal had marched us 
through the town, our prison was situated near the 
first, or upper, battery, and thus it was that we felt 
the full shock of the firing. The floor shook under 
us as if the building was on the verge of falling, 
and the din was so great that we could only 
make ourselves heard by shouting in each other’s 
ears. 

Then, as suddenly as it had begun, the firing 
ceased, and because of the previous tumult the silence 
which ensued was almost painful. 

The Yankees have attacked the town and been 
beaten off,” Bob said in a tone of satisfaction, and 
I, not minded to admit that my people could be 
whipped so easily, insisted that the uproar we had 
heard was caused by nothing more than a slight 
skirmish, or, possibly, a gunboat had run down the 
river opposite the batteries. 

We had all day in which to speculate upon it, and 
did not arrive at any satisfactory conclusion until 
night came, when we urged the soldier who brought 
our food to tell us what had happened. 

He was a decent sort of fellow, and pitying, 
perhaps, the two lads who were lying under so serious 
a charge as we, readily gave the desired information. 

A Yankee steamer, carrying only two guns, had 
the nerve to open fire on the upper battery within 


106 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


half a gunshot. Whatever she came for nobody can 
tell except it was to feel of us. Most likely the new 
general wants to find out how we’re fixed, an’ he 
must know by this time that we can make things hot 
for him if we try. Some say he’s like to attack the 
town, an’ the steamer run up to make certain of the 
water. Them as ought to know, allow that General 
Bowen has sent to Vicksburg for reinforcements.” 

Then the man, having left our supper on the floor, 
went away, and Boh was almost boisterous in his 
joy. 

Reinforcements from Vicksburg ! ” he cried. 

Can’t you see how that will affect us, Dick ? If 
the commander here will delay a court-martial until 
the troops in gray come down. I’ll have proof in 
plenty to set me free ! ” 

And enough to hang me,” I replied, not mean- 
ing to speak despondently, but giving voice to the 
words because there had been in my mind all day 
the one thought that whatsoever might happen to 
benefit one, must necessarily work to the injury of 
the other. 

Both of us go free, or I’ll stay with you what- 
ever comes ! ” he cried stoutly. When our troops 
arrive from Vicksburg the chances are I’ll have 
friends enough among them to persuade General 
Bowen into giving you the same treatment that was 
mine in the Yankee camp.” 

It was late that night before Bob settled himself 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 107 


down to sleep, so overjoyed was he by the informa- 
tion we had received, and when morning came he was 
even yet more jubilant, for we heard, while taking 
exercise in the main room, that both men and muni- 
tions of war were being sent down in hot haste from 
the city which was so soon to he besieged. 

During the day we could understand, from frag- 
ments of conversation heard now and then, that 
General Bowen expected an attack on Grand Gulf 
without delay, and was doing everything in his power 
to strengthen the defenses, while more than once there 
came to our ears from a distance certain sounds which 
caused us to believe that troops were entering the 
town. 

“ They can’t come from anywhere hut Vicks- 
burg ! ” Boh said confidently and triumphantly, 

and I tell you, Dick, we’re all right, for while an 
attack is expected, as it seems is the case now, the 
commander won’t spend very much time killing two 
lads like us.” 

And before that day came to an end I persuaded 
myself he spoke no more than the truth, and felt 
almost confident he could help me out of my diffi- 
culties once he met those who were his friends, there- 
fore we were two as jolly prisoners as could have 
been found anywhere in the land, until the third 
morning, when all our joy was turned into grief and 
utter despair. 

While taking our regular exercise a file of soldiers, 


108 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


headed by a sergeant, came into the main room of 
the prison, and we were ordered to fall into 
line. 

What for ? ” Bob asked, assuming a fine air of 
authority now he felt that the extreme danger had 
passed. 

you’ll know soon enough.” 

But it can do no harm to tell a fellow. A man 
never hurts himself by showing up a bit friendly 
now and then.” 

Well, if you will have it, a court-martial sets 
this mornin’, an’ as near as I can guess from what 
has been said, when it rises orders will be given for 
a firin’ squad at daylight to-morrow mornin’.” 

It was a brutal way of imparting the information, 
but I am bound to believe the man did not at first 
realize the cruelty of his words. 

I caught my breath as does one w’hen he suddenly 
plunges into cold water, and Bob raised his hand 
threateningly as if he would strike the fellow; but, 
fortunately, we succeeded in pulling ourselves to; 
gether before having said or done anything unmanly. 

Then, as we were marched out of the prison. Bob, 
to give me as well as himself courage, said hope- 
fully: 

There is no reason why we should let what that 
fellow said disturb us, for after having told the story 
I will demand that some officer who has lately 
arrived from Vicksburg be summoned, and it will bj 


WITH GEANT AT VICKSBUEG 109 


hard lines indeed if we don’t come face to face with 
one or more whom I know.” 

I am not just certain how far we walked, or what 
we did and said during that march toward the build- 
ing which we afterward came to understand was 
used for the transaction of military business. 

Although I was quite convinced that Bob could 
succeed in finding some one who knew enough about 
what had transpired at Vicksburg, to vouch for a 
certain portion of our story, yet there was before me 
the fear that such aid would arrive too late, and I 
believe I thought more of Malden, away down in 
Maine, than I did of Grand Gulf, Vicksburg, or all 
the South and iSTorth put together. 

Yes, I suffered mentally during that short march, 
and yet more when we found ourselves standing at 
the foot of a table, around which were seated five 
officers, all looking as if the business on hand was of 
the most grave nature. 

It seemed to me as if already we were condemned, 
and I wished most fervently that we had some story 
to tell other than the absolute truth. 

It is needless for me to set down here all the forms 
which were observed; it is sufficient to say that we 
were accorded a fair trial, and given an opportunity 
to make whatsoever statement we wished; but alas! 
that which we said only served to make seemingly 
more apparent our guilt, for we were really charged 
with being spies. 


110 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 

Bob had taken upon himself the part of spokes- 
man, and when the first questions were asked he 
begged to be allowed to give an account of what we 
had done since the day I entered Vicksburg. 

And the dear lad told the story well, omitting not 
the most trivial thing, whether it had a bearing upon 
the matter or not, until those who held our lives in 
their hands had before them as complete a history 
as could have been given however much time might 
have been spent in the telling. 

While the dear lad talked I watched the faces of 
the judges, and it seemed to me that I saw unbelief 
written on every countenance ; as if they were saying 
to themselves that there must be no show of mercy 
because we had attempted to impose upon them such 
an improbable story, and almost from the beginning 
of the trial I heard in my heart the same words 
which were spoken later. 

Is this all you have to say ? ” one of the ofiicers 
asked when Bob had come to an end of his recital. 

All ? ” the lad cried. Is it not enough ? I 
have told you the truth without the slightest devia- 
tion, and it can be proven by any officer who has been 
stationed in Vicksburg during the past three months 
or more ! ” 

It would have been better had you invented a 
more plausible story,” one of the officers said in a 
tone of indignation. It is beyond reason that 
General Grant should have sent you with one of his 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 111 


own men on a scout to this place, with the promise 
that you might, once the work was completed, come 
into our lines. 

It is the truth ! ’’ Bob cried vehemently, 
and General Grant himself, if you would send 
under flag of truce to New Carthage, must give the 
same evidence.” 

It is hardly to be expected,” said the man who 
acted as president, chairman, or whatsoever the chief 
ofiice in such an assembly may be called, and Bob 
cried passionately: 

If the saving of two lives is not worth the send- 
ing of a messenger into the enemy’s camp, then at 
least you can summon some of the ofiicers who have 
lately arrived from Vicksburg! ” 

How do you know any have come from there ? ” 
one of the party asked suspiciously. 

We heard those in the prison speaking of it. One 
of the guard told us that reinforcements were ex- 
pected.” 

It seems that you have a very lively curiosity 
concerning what may be going on.” 

Any two prisoners, having nothing with which 
to occupy their time, would naturally be curious con- 
cerning what might be going on around them, and in 
our case it is not strange, since only from Vicksburg 
could we expect those who can verify what you are 
pleased to call an improbable story.” 

I saw the men whispering with each other, as if 


112 .WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


they were done with us, and Bob must have noted 
the same, believing as I did that they were deciding 
upon the sentence, for again he declared that the 
least which could be done justly in our behalf was to 
ask the new arrivals if they knew such a lad as 
Robert Yardley. 

Our judges gave no heed whatsoever to this de- 
mand, and then it was I knew the matter had been 
decided in their minds. 

No need to speculate as to what the decision would 
be; there could be but one sentence for a prisoner 
found guilty of acting as spy. 

It was as if all my strength suddenly deserted me. 
I clutched at the end of the table to prevent myself 
from falling ; my mouth was parched and dry, and a 
red mist swam before my eyes. 

Whether Bob said anything more after making 
the last demand, when the judges apparently gave no 
heed to his words, I cannot say, because I was not 
conscious of anything save the desire to hold myself 
erect as a boy from Maine should when such a deadly 
wrong was being perpetrated. 

Then some one took me by the arm, leading me out 
of the room, and in the open air I revived sufficiently 
to know that Bob was by my side ; but in the clutch 
of a soldier, as was I. 

I knew full well the decision of those officers be- 
fore whom we had stood ; the precautions which were 
being taken against our escape, so much greater than 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 113 


wlien we were led to trial, were sufficient, and I 
whispered to Bob, my voice sounding faint and far 
away: 

They believe we’re spies ! ” 

Unless something marvelous happens between 
now and to-morrow morning we shall pay the pen- 
alty of their belief,” he replied, pressing my hand 
tenderly. 


CHAPTER Vlt 


SUSPENDED SENTENCE. 

I SHALL not’ attempt to describe my feelings when 
we were once more in the little room of the prison, 
for the simple reason that it would be impossible to 
do so. 

Whether our trial had been conducted in all fair- 
ness I could not have said ; but certain it was that we 
were adjudged spies, and under sentence of death. 
That there would be any delay in the last act of the 
tragedy I had no hope, for in time of war when the 
life of human beings is held so cheaply, there is little 
ceremony or expenditure of time in a military exe- 
cution. 

Kot until we were inside our own particular por- 
tion of the building, with the door locked, did I look 
into Bob’s face, and then we two sat gazing at each 
other through what seemed to be a thick veil, clasp- 
ing hands as if the pressure gave us a certain amount 
of mental strength. 

Hor shall I attempt to set down all we said when 
speech came to us. Bob, dear lad, cried out against 
the injustice of refusing to call upon such officers as 
had come from Vicksburg, and I reminded him that 
our time on earth was all to short to be spent in re- 
114 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 115 

viling those, who, as I believed, had treated us un- 
justly. 

I in turn exclaimed at the wickedness of condemn- 
ing boys as spies when they were not disguised, and 
only on a scout such as would be recognized by any 
belligerents as a fair and open one. Then it was Bob 
who spoke of the probable shortness of our lives, and 
I held my peace. 

I have talked since then with many men well 
posted in military affairs, who have not hesitated to 
say that there is no law, written or oral, in the game 
of war which admits condemning a man as spy under 
similar circumstances, and also, that officers sitting 
in court-martial had no moral, even though there 
might have been a legal, right, to prevent us from 
calling upon witnesses wherever they might be found. 

However, we were under sentence of death, and it 
seemed to me as if something very like a miracle 
must be wrought if our lives were to be saved. 

I had no hope; but Bob still cherished the possi- 
bility of finding witnesses who would vouch for him, 
and who might have sufficient rank to reverse the 
finding of the court. 

Therefore, when I gave way to silent despair, 
throwing myself at full length on the litter in one 
comer of the room, rebelling mutely against man’s 
inhumanity to man ”, Bob set about evolving schemes 
which might be worked to our benefit. 

Finally, when it seemed to me as if the night must 


116 WITH GEANT AT VICKSBUKG 


be near at hand, he cried sharply, shaking me by the 
shoulder : 

“ How much money have you got, Dick ? ’’ 

I raised my head dully, not understanding the 
question until he had repeated it, and then replied: 

Two dollars — a two-dollar greenback. ISTot 
enough to do any good, if you are thinking of 
bribing the jailers.’’ 

“ I’m not such a fool as to try anything of that 
kind, because even if we had hard cash in plenty, 
I question if it could be done. Give me your green- 
back.” 

I did as he commanded, and the lad took from his 
own pocket what looked to be a considerable roll of 
Confederate script, counting the whole, and wrap- 
ping my greenback around the outside of the bundle. 

What are you goin’ to do ? ” I asked, although I 
was not overly curious at the time, for it seemed as 
if I was finally done with any of this world’s busi- 
ness. 

Listen, and you’ll find out,” he said, and then 
began knocking furiously at the door which led into 
the main room. 

The summons brought one of the guard, who, 
knowing that we were in such sore straits, displayed 
more of kindly feeling than ever before, and instead 
of harshly ordering Bob to remain silent, as I had 
supposed he would, asked mildly: 

‘‘ What’s the matter ? ” 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 117 


Bob beld up the roll of money ; but before be could 
speak the man cried sharply: 

Don’t try anything of that kind, lad! If you 
claim to be Southern born you know it would be 
mighty poor, cheap white trash that would do any- 
thing of the kind.” 

You are making a mistake, my man, thie same 
as did my comrade here a moment ago. I’m not ex- 
pecting to bribe you — I didn’t think so meanly of you 
as that. You see that I have money, thirty-eight 
dollars in Confederate script, and a two-dollar green- 
back.” 

Well ? ” the man asked. 

Well, I’m willing to give it for the services of 
some honest soldier from now till midnight.” 

What is it you want done ? A man should be 
willing to go quite a bit out of his way to do a favor 
to a couple of lads who are in such a box.” 

The service is trivial ; simply to go around this 
town and find some officer from Vicksburg of higher 
rank than captain, if it can be, to whom it shall be 
told that Robert Yardley is lying here in prison under 
sentence of death as a spy. It should be possible to 
find the officer in ten minutes, for I have reason to 
believe our troops have come down from that city in 
considerable numbers.” 

And so they have, my boy ; but why didn’t you 
make a demand for such services when you were 
before the court ? 


118 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


I did, but it was of no avail. The officers laughed 
at our story, being thoroughly convinced we were 
trying to impose upon them, and showed us no 
mercy.’^ 

What can be done if you find a man who knows 
you ? ’’ 

What can be done ? Bob cried. Everything ! 
It will mean the saving of our lives, for once an 
officer who knew me in Vicksburg learns of my posi- 
tion, for father’s sake, if not for my own, he will 
prevent the shameful ending of my life.” 

You can put up your money, lad. I wouldn’t 
take a cent for doing a favor for one situated as you 
are, and if there are any officers in this town who 
know you, I will have them here within two hours.” 

Will you come back and let me know how you 
succeed ? ” Bob cried as the man was on the point of 
turning away. 

You shall hear from me, whatever the result, 
within the time I have mentioned,” and then, with- 
out giving my comrade time to voice his thanks, the 
man closed the door, locking it carefully. 

Now it was that hope began to spring up in my 
breast for the first time since I dimly realized that 
we were sentenced as spies. 

I had no doubt but that there were Confederates in 
Grand Gulf who had lately come from Vicksburg, 
and the guard seemed willing to make every effort 
in our behalf. The town was so small that, unless 


.WITH GEANT AT yiCKSBURG 119 


the garrison was very large, he could readily finish 
his search within the time set. 

The only question was, whether, having found the 
officer who would do what he might toward aiding 
us, anything could he accomplished? 

However, for the time being I forced myself to 
the belief that something would be done, at least so 
far as saving me from the shameful death was con- 
cerned. It seemed just then that any other sentence 
would be bearable. 

Then we talked of the possibilities, growing more 
cheerful each moment, so rapidly do the spirits of 
youth revive once an impetus, however slight, has 
been given. 

We discussed the movements of the guard after 
he left the prison, trying to picture to ourselves 
where he would go and how long he might be occu- 
pied at this battery or that headquarters, and, ac- 
cording to our speculations, he had not more than 
half completed his task when we heard the click of 
the key in the lock. The door was thrown wide 
open to give admission to a gentleman wearing the 
straps of a major-general, while behind him were 
half a dozen officers of lesser rank, who probably 
composed his staff. 

Surely the guard had kept his word, and that right 
royally, for whatsoever our visitor might command 
would be performed. 

Which of you is Robert Yardley?” he began, 


120 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


and then, observing the suit of gray, added with a 
kindly smile, it seems that there is no need of such 
a question. What is your father^s name, lad ? ” 

“ James Yardley, sir. He is on Johnston’s staff.” 

^^Yes; I know him well, and came here only on 
the chance that it might be his son who claims to 
have been wrongfully convicted as a spy. Have I 
ever seen you before, lad ? ” 

I’m afraid not, sir, although I have seen you 
many a time.” 

At that moment one of the other officers stepped 
forward as he said: 

I am well acquainted with the boy, sir. He is 
indeed the Yardley he represents himself,” and the 
gentleman shook Bob cordially by the hand. 

How my heart leaped up when my comrade had 
thus established his identity, for it seemed to me 
certain that now our troubles were at an end. 

General Bowen evidently did not intend to inter- 
fere, even in the case of a son of his friend, if that 
son was guilty of what he stood accused, for he said 
even while the officer was greeting Bob: 

^^Let me hear your story, lad, as you told it at 
the trial. Make it as short as may be without leav- 
ing out anything important.” 

By this time the guard had brought chairs for the 
distinguished visitors, and the general and his staff 
seated themselves, while Bob and I stood before them 
much like culprits. 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 121 


My comrade gave a brief, yet detailed, account of 
all that had occurred since the night when I came 
ashore from the Henry Clay, and he was listened to 
intently by all present. 

Do you say, lad, that the officers composing the 
court-martial refused to make any effort toward cor- 
roborating your story ? ’’ General Bowen asked when 
Bob had ceased speaking. 

They did not even take that trouble. As I un- 
derstood it, they simply dismissed the matter by sen- 
tencing us — at least I suppose we were sentenced, 
although at the time I hardly knew what was said or 
done.” 

Yet it seems that you have been aiding the 
enemy,” the general said suddenly. 

It was the price I was to pay, sir, for being al- 
lowed to regain our lines.” 

Unless you had taken it upon yourself to release 
the prisoners rightfully held at Vicksburg, no such 
price could have been demanded.” 

Yes, sir, that is my crime, and not what is now 
charged against me,” Bob said sadly. I have no 
valid excuse to offer for my actions on the night the 
first fleet came past the batteries. What I did was 
purely on impulse — Dick and his four friends had 
come ashore from a wreck; it did not seem to me 
that they were in the same list with prisoners taken 
on the battle-fleld.” 

^^You must have understood that severe punish- 


122 WITH GEANT AT VICKSBUEG 


ment would be meted out to you for daring to re- 
lease them ? ” 

I suppose I did realize it, or at least I would 
have realized it if I had had time to turn the matter 
over. It all came upon me so suddenly that I gave 
heed to nothing save the accomplishment of my pur- 
pose. Indeed, there wasn’t an opportunity for me to 
think from the moment we ran to the prison, Dick 
and I, until I was on board the Yankee steamer.” 

Why did you board one of the enemy’s vessels ? 
Having set the prisoners free, why did you not re- 
main in Vicksburg? Was it to avoid punishment? ” 

By no manner of means, sir. I was hardly con- 
scious that I did go on board the vessel until I found 
myself on her deck, and then I would have given any- 
thing had it been possible for me to get back to the 
city and atone for the crime — if crime it was.” 

It certainly was. And now, having agreed to 
lead this boy on his — well, let us call it ^ scout ’ — you 
were to be allowed the opportunity of returning to 
our lines ? Do I understand you to say that ? ” 

Yes, sir. I refused to have anything to do witK 
the matter until one Major Hartley suggested that 
it be done, and declared he had due authority for 
speaking as he did. 

You showed yourself willing to give to the 
enemy information which he might want, as if your 
liberty was of more consequence than disaster to the 
armies of the Confederacy,” 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 123 


General Bowen was speaking very sternly now, 
and my lie. rt began to sink once more, fearing lest 
be might believe that while we were not actually 
spies, the p anishment of death suited the crime which 
had been committed. 

I’m afi aid that’s the way of it, sir, although at 
the time I did not look at it in that light,” Bob said 
sorrowfully. Major Hartley, when I had refused 
to take any part in the scout, represented to me 
that no great harm could come to our cause through 
what I did, since General Grant’s force would pursue 
the same course even if I refused. We two lads took 
the places of men, that is all it seemed to me, and, as 
the major put it, I, acquainted with the country, 
could do the work more quickly.” 

Do you know anything about the Federal troops 
which might be of advantage to us ? ” 

Nothing whatsoever, sir. We landed at night, 
and I did not go out of the tent until we started on 
the scout.” 

General Bowen remained silent while one might 
have counted thirty, and then he asked abruptly : 
What do you expect me to do, Yardley ? ” 
Reverse the decision of the court-martial, sir, 
because it is unjust, and not through any favor to 
my father,” Bob replied promptly and manfully. 
And let you go scot free, young sir ? ” 

^^All I ask is for just treatment. Punish us as 
you will — as the usage of war permits; but do not 


124 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


kill us as spies, for it seems to me clearly jjroven that 
we are innocent of the charge.” 

I quite agree with you there,” the igeneral re- 
plied, and turned to one of his staff with whom he 
whispered a few moments, whereupon the latter took 
from his pocket an official-looking docuir.ent. 

The general glanced at it hurriedly, v rote with a 
lead pencil something across the face of it, and then 
turning to Bob, said: 

I am not disposed to set you two ’ ads entirely 
free, although I have no doubt but what you have 
told me the absolute truth, Yardley. The matter 
shall be looked into at greater length when I have 
more time, and meanwhile you must remain prison- 
ers, not confined here, but under parole. I haven’t 
as much reason for pinning my faith on your North- 
ern friend, as I have on the son of James Yardley, 
therefore I ask your pledge that both of you will 
remain here in Grand Gulf without making any 
effort at escape, or even allowing yourselves to be 
carried away if it can be prevented, and holding no 
communication with the enemy until such time as I 
shall have come to a decision regarding the whole 
affair.” 

Then, as if bethinking himself of the fortunes of 
war, he added after a brief pause: 

If it should become impossible to report to me, 
through any cause not of your own making, for a 
space of ten days, you are released from parole.” 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 125 


This was the end of the interview — a happier one 
than I had dared to dream might be possible ! 

That we should have been set free was beyond our 
wildest hopes, and I hardly breathed because of the 
suspense as I waited in fear and trembling lest the 
general recall his words. 

To my great relief he arose while Bob was trying 
to stammer out his thanks, and a moment later he 
and his staff had left the room. 

Bob flung his arms around my neck, and I hugged 
him more tightly than I ever had any human being 
save my mother. 

We stood there looking and acting like a couple of 
fools, I fancy, until the door leading from the 
guard-room was opened and we heard our names 
called loudly. 

Going to that apartment from which we had been 
ushered into the prison, we found the officer of the 
guard who had treated us with such scant ceremony 
a few hours previous, now as suave and friendly as 
the most captious could have desired. 

I don’t remember what he said ; I even question if 
I knew at the time, because there was no room in my 
heart for any save the thought that we were not to 
be killed. I was only aware that he said something 
in the way of congratulation, and then flung 
wide open the outer door as token that we were 
free. 

It was not possible for either of us to speak when 


126 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


we stood in the open air, prisoners, and yet free to 
move about the town as fancy dictated ! 

Involuntarily we walked toward the bluff which 
commanded a view of the river in either direction for 
miles, where was situated the battery called Bald 
Head,” and there, as near the earthworks as the sen- 
tinel would have permitted, we stood for many mo- 
ments silently clasping each other^s hands. 

It has been a tight squeeze, Dick,” Bob said at 
length, and but for the fact that the Federal force 
came so near, General Bowen wouldn’t have been in 
Grand Gulf to aid us this night. It seems as if 
everything worked our way.” 

Don’t say that. Bob ! ” I cried with an inward 
shudder. It doesn’t seem right for us to propose 
that all this has come about simply to insure our 
safety. It is only that we happen to be in this place 
at this time. I have come within the past few hours 
to realize that the lives of a couple of fellows like 
us are of mighty little importance.” 

Well, have it as you will, Dick. We are saved, 
and it seems as if I must keep repeating that over and 
over to assure myself of the wonderful fact! Now 
what are we to do ? General Bowen has made us 
promise to stay here; we’ve got thirty-six dollars in 
Confederate money, and a two-dollar greenback, 
which last is of more value than all the rest. That 
won’t keep us going a great while.” 

We needn’t cross our bridges until we come to 


.WITH GEANT AT VICKSBUEG 127 


them, Bob. Wait till mornin^, an’ then we’ll lay 
plans for the future. Where are we to sleep this 
night ? ” 

Anywhere.” 

Well, we walked around a bit enjoying our free- 
dom, and then laid down on the ground behind the 
bluff, looking up at the twinkling stars until our 
eyes were closed in slumber, and, later, the rays of 
the rising sun failed to awaken us. 

Not until the trampling of many feet, and the rat- 
tle of heavy guns as they were being drawn up the 
hill, came close at hand, did we arouse to the con- 
sciousness of life again. 

Once on our feet where we could see the hurried 
movements of troops as they swung into position, I 
needed not to be told that something of moment was 
near at hand. 

I would have stood like a simple, questioning my- 
self as to what was going on, but Bob, more accus- 
tomed to such scenes, ran swiftly, forcing me to fol- 
low as he literally dragged me along by the hand, 
until we were arrived at the summit of the bluff. 

From that point could be seen, coming down the 
river from the direction of the town known as Hard 
Times, a squadron of six iron-clad steamers, heading 
directly toward Grand Gulf. 

The Yankee fleet ! ” Bob cried. They’re going 
to try to take what our people call ^ Little Gibraltar,’ 
and a warm time they’ll have of it ! ” 


128 WITH GKANT AT VICKSBUKG 


And so shall we, if we stay so near the battery,” 
I added in my prudence, for I had no great hanker- 
ing to stand in the path of shot or shell, more especi- 
ally when duty did not demand it. 

Let us get back on the hills,” Bob said after a 
hasty glance around. “We wonT be in very much 
danger there, and will be able to see all that’s going 
on.” 

As he spoke he turned and ran, I following, quite 
naturally, close behind. 

!N^ow in order that that which follows may be the 
better understood, I must stop here for a moment to 
described Grand Gulf and its defenses, promising to 
use no more words than may be absolutely neces- 
sary. 

The town of Grand Gulf was as strong naturally 
as Vicksburg, and, as Bob had said, was spoken of 
as “ Little Gibraltar.” The fortification known as 
Bald Head was on a bold bluff commanding an un- 
interrupted view of the river for a long distance in 
either direction, and was built on a perpendicular 
wall more than eighty feet above the surface of the 
water. In front of this the Mississippi forms a cir- 
cular bay, or gulf, from which the town takes its 
name. 

In the fort, as I afterward came to know, were 
mounted four heavy guns, and on the hills back of 
them were fieldworks built to protect the rear of the 


.WITH GRANT AT yiCKSBURG 129 


main battery, which fortifications were at least three 
hundred and fifty feet above the river. 

Half a mile below Bald Head were the lower 
batteries,’’ connected with the first by entrenchments 
through which troops could pass from one work to 
the other without exposing themselves to the view of 
the enemy. These last batteries were on the brow 
of a hill, and nine guns, mostly thirty-two pounders, 
as I came to know, were mounted there, while in 
some smaller batteries near at hand were rifled field- 
pieces. 

I have since seen the following printed account of 
the defenses of Grand Gulf : 

All these batteries were more formidable from 
the fact that they were in very elevated positions, 
giving them a plunging fire, while it was difficult to 
elevate the guns afloat so that their shot would reach 
the enemy.” 

I dare not attempt to give an account of this en- 
gagement as I saw it, lest many inaccuracies creep 
in, therefore it is my purpose to set down here what 
Admiral Porter wrote in his Naval History,” con- 
cerning it: 

When the troops arrived at that point abreast of 
Bald Head, and the soldiers on the transports were 
ready to land as soon as the batteries should be si- 
lenced, Admiral Porter got under way with his 
squadron, and commenced the attack at 8 a. m., on 
the 29th of April, 1863. 


130 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


The Pittsburg, Louisville, Mound City and Car- 
ondelet attacked the lower batteries, while the Ben- 
ton, Tuscumbia and Lafayette attacked Bald Head 
battery, the two former as close as they could get, and 
the Lafayette lying in an eddy four hundred yards 
above the fort where she could enfilade it. 

As the vessels approached the works the enemy 
opened fire, and in ten minutes the battle was raging 
all along the line. 

The fight was severely contested, and it was not 
until three hours after the first gun was fired that 
the enemy deserted his guns at the lower batteries, 
and then only after the Lafayette had been ordered 
from her first position to reinforce the gunboats 
below. 

In the meantime the flagship Benton, and the 
Tuscumbia were doing their best to silence the upper 
battery, getting close under the guns, and endeavor- 
ing to knock off their muzzles, when they were run 
out to fire. The current was so strong, however, that 
it was impossible to keep the two vessels in position, 
and they sheered about very much. 

In one of these sheers, a shot entered the Ben- 
ton’s pilot-house, disabled the wheel, and cut Pilot 
William’s foot nearly off. Though the brave pilot 
never left his post, it was impossible to manage the 
vessel, and she was accordingly run into the bank to 
repair damages. 

^^The gunboats at the lower batteries had been 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 131 


signaled to double up on Bald Head, and tbe Lafay- 
ette to resume her old position, and the Pittsburg 
arrived opportunely to take the Benton’s place. 

During the time the latter vessel was out of 
action — twenty-five minutes — ^the Pittsburg lost six 
killed, and had twelve wounded. 

After all the vessels concentrated their fire on 
Bald Head there was less resistance, although the 
Confederates still stood to their guns. When the 
battle had lasted more than five hours. General 
Grant, who from a tug up the river was looking on, 
made signal to the admiral that he wished to com- 
municate, and the Benton joined him two miles above 
the fort. 

The Confederates now ceased firing, but the gun- 
boats maintained their position around Bald Head, 
occasionally firing a shell to keep the enemy out of 
the works. 

When General Grant went on board the flagship 
he decided that it would be too hazardous to attempt 
to land the troops, as it did not appear that the guns 
in the enemy’s works were dismounted, and the gun- 
ners would therefore jump to their batteries again, 
open on the unprotected transports, and destroy 
many of the troops. 

Por the same reason the general concluded not 
to send the transports past the batteries with the 
soldiers on board ; but to march the latter around by 


132 WITH GEANT AT VICKSBURG 


land. In this he was quite right, as afterward ap- 
pered. 

As there was no longer any object in keeping the 
gunboats under the batteries, all but the Layafette 
were recalled, and the latter was left for a time in 
her old position to keep the enemy from reoccupying 
the works and repairing damages.’’ 


CHAPTER yilL 
.Thompson’s plantation. 


During all this time, while the battle raged, Bob 
and I stood on the hillside commanding a view of 
the entire scene, and our position was not what 
might be called a safe one, for many shots from the 
Federal fleet fell nearer us than was comfortable. 

I had never before understood what was meant by 
having one’s throat parched by the fumes of burning 
gunpowder, but that forenoon I realized to the full 
how one may become literally intoxicated with the 
acrid odor. It mounted to my brain speedily, pro- 
ducing what is kno’wn as the fever of battle ”. 

I lost all sense of danger, heeding not one whit 
when a shell burst so near where we were standing 
that the fragments whistled past my head. The one 
desire in my heart was to take some part in this bat- 
tle, where I could see clearly that our people were 
being worsted. 

How I cheered when a shot from one of the steam- 
ers struck fairly into the fortifications, and again 
Bob shouted as a Confederate shell plowed its way 
through the so-called iron-clads. 

He cheered when his side struck a telling blow,> 
133 


134 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


and I when it seemed as if onr forces had inflicted 
material injury, yet neither of us stopped to think 
how odd it was that we two friends — friends who had 
literally gone down together into the very borders of 
the dark valley — had hopes and desires so contrary 
to each other. 

I could have wept with grief and mortiflcation 
when the Federal fleet finally drew ofl; but Boh 
shouted and danced in glee because of the same fact, 
and his actions did not then strike me as being at 
variance with my own feelings. 

We’ve whipped them ! We’ve whipped the 
Yankees in a fair fight ! ” my comrade shouted, 
clasping me in his arms as if expecting I would 
join in his wild demonstrations, and I said sorrow- 
fully: 

It seems as if my people might have held on a 
while longer, when I am certain we would have had 
the best of the fight.^’ 

Thus Bob rejoiced and I sorrowed, and through it 
all we were comrades, with no thought in our inter- 
course with each other of sectional feelings or ani- 
mosities. 

It was past noon when we finally came down from 
the mountain, and suddenly realized that we had had 
nothing to eat since the night previous. We still 
carried our knapsacks in which remained four or 
five hardtacks, and perhaps a dozen slices of bacon. 
This last we cooked in the open air, and then came 


WITH GEANT AT VIOKSBUKG 135 


the question as to how and where we were to live, 
since, because of our parole, it was necessary we re- 
main in Grand Gulf. 

We were not troubled in mind regarding shelter, 
for at that season of the year a bed on the ground 
out of doors, would by no means be uncomfortable; 
the only matter about which we need concern our- 
selves particularly was that of procuring rations. 

It seemed to me that since we were held as prison- 
ers, for such we were in fact, it was the duty of the 
Confederates to feed us; but Bob, having received 
such a great favor at the hands of General Bowen, 
was not willing to annoy him with what would seem 
a trifling matter, therefore he proposed that we de- 
pend upon our own resources, which consisted of the 
Confederate money, the two-dollar greenback, and 
our ability to forage. 

After having been rescued from death, it seemed 
to me as if I need have little care regarding anything 
else; but yet, the imminent danger of death having 
been removed, I began to speculate somewhat dis- 
consolately upon the future. 

Beyond question the officers at ITew Carthage, and 
my comrades of the 46th, would understand that 
some disaster had overtaken me, and I could fancy 
Uncle Eube mourning over me as dead, or a prisoner 
of war. 

How was I to return to the Federal lines ? When 
would General Bowen decide that because of whaf 


136 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


we had done it was necessary we be punished by abso- 
lute imprisonment, or conclude that we might be 
allowed to go free ? 

I had little fear of his sending us back to be 
locked up. The worst of my position seemed the 
fact that I was on parole, having promised to make 
no effort at escape, and must, perforce, remain in 
the enemy’s stronghold indefinitely. 

Bob understood very much of what was in my 
mind when I suddenly fell silent, after our meal had 
been cooked and eaten in the open air, and at once 
began trying to convince me, that the situation was 
not at all as unpleasant, as might be supposed. 

I quite agreed with him as to the truth of this, so 
far as he was concerned. He was among friends, 
and even should it be deemed advisable to punish 
him for setting free the prisoners in Vicksburg, and 
for yielding to the temptation of guiding me on the 
scout, there would finally be an end to the matter, 
whereas it was not likely I would be allowed to re- 
turn to the Federal lines until the close ot the war. 

There might be worse situations than remaining 
a prisoner on parole inside our lines, Dick,” the lad 
said with an attempt at cheeriness, and I retorted by 
reminding him that when he had been in a similar 
position his heart was very heavy. 

That is true,” he confessed ; but you must re- 
member I was a prisoner in the Yankee lines, be- 
cause of what I had done against my own people; I 


WITH GEANT AT VICKSBUEG 137 


had the sorrow of knowing that my situation had been 
brought about, by something which I ought not to 
have done, while you are here in the strict line of 
duty, and have fallen upon nothing worse than a 
soldier should expect, at any time.” 

I was free to admit that there was considerable of 
truth in this statement, yet the comparison did not 
tend to make me any more cheerful at the time. 

I was still eager to know whether I might expect 
a termination of the conditions within what I con- 
sidered a reasonable length of time. 

I’ll tell you what we’ll do, Dick,” Bob said after 
a brief pause. Let’s hunt up Colonel Vallette — 
he’s the gentleman who shook hands with me last 
night. We’ll ask his opinion and advice. That will 
come as near settling the matter as is possible, un- 
less, perchance, we are so fortunate as to get an in- 
terview with General Bowen.” 

Since we had nothing better with which to occupy 
ourselves, and because I was anxious to learn how 
others might view the matter, I agreed with the 
proposition, and urged him to carry it into execution 
without delay. 

It was not a difficult matter to find the officer in 
question, since we knew him to be a member of the 
general’s staff, and therefore we went straightway to 
headquarters; but did not venture to enter immedi- 
ately because of having no business save that which 
was purely personal. 


138 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


We lounged around the outside an hour or more 
before Colonel Vallette made his appearance, and 
the welcome which he gave Boh, was sufficient proof 
of his friendliness to my comrade. 

Rather a tight squeeze you had last night, lad. 
The approach of the Yankees was the means of sav- 
ing your life, and that’s about all they effected ! 

I should have thanked you at the time for what 
you said in my behalf, sir,” Bob began; but the offi- 
cer interrupted him quickly: 

I only did what any man would have done, my 
boy, and was right glad of an opportunity to serve a 
son of your father. What can I do for you this 
morning ? ” 

Bob first introduced me in due form, although 
such ceremony hardly seemed necessary, and then 
asked the colonel’s opinion as to our position in 
Grand Gulf — whether we were thrown on our own 
resources, or, as prisoners, might expect to receive 
rations. 

Oh, you must be fed, as a matter of course,” the 
colonel said with a laugh, and two lads like you 
shouldn’t have any great difficulty in getting from 
the quartermaster, all you may require.” 

“ But what is likely to be the end of it, sir ? ” I 
asked anxiously. Do you suppose General Bowen, 
if he decides not to punish us, will allow me to return 
to the Federal lines ? ” 

It think that is hardly probable^ because by this 


WITH GRANT AT YICKSBURG 139 


time it is in your power to tell very much concern- 
ing the defenses of Grand Gulf which we don’t care 
to have made known. I fancy you’ll be held as 
prisoner of war for some time, although not under 
any restraint since having given parole. By the 
way,” he added, turning to Bob, if you have any 
difficulty about rations, go to the quartermaster of 
my regiment, and he will provide you with what- 
ever is necessary.” 

Having said this the colonel went on his way, 
leaving my comrade in very much better spirits than 
before, and me, cast down correspondingly. 

We decided not to make any application to the 
quartermaster so long as our funds held out, and 
Bob, having had considerable experience in the way 
of making cave dwellings, proposed that we set about 
burrowing a hole in the side of one of the hills where 
we could find shelter during a storm. 

It was to be a long task because both of us were 
eager to have some work on hand whereby our time 
might be occupied, for there is nothing more arduous 
than the making of idling a business. 

Bob laid his plans for a most pretentious dwelling ; 
it was to consist of two rooms, provided we found 
the soil sufficiently clayey and tenacious to support 
a partition, and when night came we had hardly 
more than dug out that which would serve as an 
entrance. 

We slept well after our labors, and next morning 


140 WITH GKANT AT VICKSBURG 


at daybreak I went to work again, while Bob foraged 
for food. 

He succeeded in purchasing what appeared to be 
an abundant two-days supply of corn-bread and 
bacon, and after breakfast we made rapid progress 
with the excavation, carrying the soil in baskets, 
which last we borrowed from a planter nearby, out 
at some distance from the mouth of the cave, to form 
a road-bed into the ravine. 

When noon came it was possible for one to see 
what our intentions evidently were, and then, be- 
cause we were thoroughly tired and our hands sore, 
Bob proposed that we take a little recreation in the 
form of a walk through the town, where it was prob- 
able we might hear something of what was being 
done by the army. 

And we gained more information than had been 
anticipated. 

Having been on the hillside, beyond view of the 
heights, we had remained in ignorance of the fact 
that much out of the ordinary was in progress; but 
once arrived where the camps of the soldiers could 
be seen, we understood that a movement of some 
kind was in contemplation. 

Orderlies rode to and fro in great haste; regi- 
ments were being formed in line,-^nd around head- 
quarters the officers congregated in large num- 
bers. 

It looks as if news had been received from the 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 141 


Yankees,” Bob said half to himself. I wonder if 
they are expecting another attack ? ” 

It appears to me that these regiments are get- 
ting ready to march off, else why are they drawn np 
in line ? ” 

There’s no need for us to speculate very much 
about it,” Bob said with a laugh, for I fancy any 
one of these officers will tell us what is going on.” 

He went rapidly toward a sergeant who was look- 
ing to the accoutrements of his horse as if expecting 
a hard ride, while I followed close at his heels, eager 
to hear what might be said, and speedily learned 
that which gave me great hope. 

The Yankees are advancing in force on Port 
Gibson from Bruensburg, and the general counts on 
meeting them with the greater part of his army.” 

Is General Bowen going to leave Grand Gulf ? ” 
Bob asked in great astonishment, and straightway I 
was plunged into a maze of perplexity, as to whether 
we were bound to accompany him, or remain where 
we were. 

The sergeant did not waste any words on us lads ; 
but rode away immediately the information had been 
given, and I, fearing lest we might inadvertently 
break our parole, insisted that Bob go without delay 
either to the general commanding, or to Colonel Val- 
lette. 

It seemed to me, when we were near headquarters 
again, that the confusion was increasing; the order- 


142 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


lies rode more hurriedly, and, to my inexperienced 
eye, it appeared as if every officer was urging his 
men to rapid movement. I could well understand 
that some imminent and unexpected danger 
threatened. 

It was not a simple matter to find Colonel Val- 
lette amid the throng which surrounded head- 
quarters, and we saw two or three regiments march 
out on the Port Gibson road before the officer of 
whom we were in search emerged from the building. 

So pressed was he for time that instead of halting 
when we two lads saluted, and answering our ques- 
tions at ease, he forced us to accompany him at a 
sharp pace, or forego making the inquiries which 
seemed to us so essential. 

What about our paroles. Colonel ? Bob asked. 
‘^ Are we bound to stay here, or follow General 
Bowen ? ’’ 

^^It is quite certain the orders were for you to 
remain in Grand Gulf, and even if you had the op- 
tion, it would not be wise to leave town just now.’’ 
Can you tell me what’s going on, sir ? ” 

The Yankees, twenty thousand or more strong, 
are advancing on Port Gibson, and we are likely to 
give them a chance of showing their fighting quali- 
ties right soon.” 

The colonel walked yet more rapidly, as if an- 
swering our questions had reminded him that time 
was precious, and we fell behind, I hoping most 


WITH GEANT AT VICKSBURG 143 


fervently that the Federal force might be victorious 
in case the battle was fought, and Bob feeling con- 
fident that his people were on the eve of triumph. 

Kow it was that we witnessed as stirring a scene 
as I have ever beheld. Troops were being sent 
rapidly out of the town, until no less than eight full 
regiments had marched down the road which I was 
told led directly to Port Gibson, and, following 
them, were half a dozen pieces of artillery. 

The general and his staff did not start until all 
this warlike array was some distance from the town ; 
but Bob and I remained outside headquarters, for 
all the while messengers were riding up in hot haste 
with what I fancied were reports from the front. 

Then the officers also rode away, and it was to me 
as if Grand Gulf had been deserted, although there 
must have been left behind five or six hundred men 
in occupation of the batteries. 

We may as well go back to our cave-digging,” I 
said after we had gazed down the road until the last 
cloud of dust raised by the feet of the horses disap- 
peared; but Bob answered impatiently: 

I can’t set myself about anything of that kind 
while a battle is going on.” 

^^It hasn’t begun yet,” I suggested. 

True ; but it’s evidently very near at hand, or 
our people wouldn’t have shown so much haste to 
get away.” 

As a matter of fact I was not in the mood for ex- 


144 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


cavating our underground dwelling, because of the 
excitement which had taken possession of me. So 
much depended on the result of this battle, from my 
point of view! Who could say that the Federal 
army would not be victorious, and I find myself 
once more inside our own lines, arrived there by no 
act of mine which could be construed as breaking 
the parole? 

I felt positive our army would win, and the only 
question was whether, in pressing their advantage, 
they might be able to come as far as Grand 
Gulf? 

I’m right sorry for you, Dick,” Bob said after 
we had remained ten minutes or more with our 
faces turned in the direction where the troops had 
disappeared, and I asked in surprise: 

Sorry for what ? ” 

Because the Yankees will be driven so far away 
that your chances of joining them for a long, long 
while, even though General Bowen should give you 
permission, will be small.” 

I’m thinking that General Grant will send you 
Johnnies dyin’ back in great shape, an’ then I’ll be 
the one who is among his friends.” 

We won’t quarrel about it, Dick, no matter how 
the thing turns. Of course it’s natural you should 
hope for one ending to the matter, and I for the 
other; but I guess we’d better not talk about it. I 
don’t want to work on the cave when there’s a chance 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 145 


of getting news from the front. Let’s stay here 
lounging around.” 

And news we did get in plenty, although how 
much of it could be depended on as the truth, 
formed for us a most perplexing question. 

Shortly after General Bowen’s force had left the 
town we heard from two men, who came up the river 
in a boat, that the Federal force numbered not less 
than sixty thousand, and would probably sweep 
everything before it. 

Then, while I exulted and Bob sorrowed, an old 
negro came in, who said he had heard on good au- 
thority that only two or three thousand men were 
advancing on Port Gibson, and the Confederate 
leaders were certain of gobbling them up without 
difficulty. 

And so it went on until sunset, each report pur- 
porting to be authentic, and varying in the most 
ridiculous manner from the one previously received, 
until we at Grand Gulf could form no definite 
opinion as to the number of Yankees that threatened 
Port Gibson. 

From this last named place Grand Gulf is situated 
in a direct line not more than six miles to the north- 
ward, and therefore when, at about eight o’clock in 
the evening, we heard the booming of heavy guns, it 
was believed the engagement had begun, or that the 
artillery was skirmishing for position nearabout the 
threatened point. 


146 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


The wind, coming from the south, brought to our 
ears quite distinctly the booming of the heavier 
pieces of ordinance, and those officers left behind in 
command of the batteries, with whom we talked — for 
we went to and fro from Bald Head to the lower 
bluff almost continuously on the lookout for news — 
were quite positive the firing could not be nearer than 
Port Gibson. 

Then the rumble as of distant thunder died away 
entirely, and we speculated as to whether the battle 
had come to an end, or if the firing had only be- 
tokened the moving into position of the two armies. 

We heard nothing more until three o^clock in the 
morning, when from far away to the southward 
came the report of a gun, followed by another, and 
then another and another, until it seemed as if an 
artillery duel must be in progress, and I said to 
Bob, referring to some of the rumors we had heard: 

Your Johnnies are not finding it as easy to beat 
the Yankees as they had reckoned,” and he replied 
with a laugh: 

I allow there were more Yankees around than 
some of our people would have had us believe.” 

Then we sat down on the bluff, having been moving 
to and fro all night, and waited in suspense some 
definite knowledge of what might be going on. 

Half an hour later silence reigned once more, not 
to be broken until the day had dawned, and thus we 
knew beyond peradventure that a heavy battle was on. 


WITH GRANT AT YICKSBURG 147 


I think that in less than ten minutes every man, 
woman and child in Grand Gulf had gathered on the 
bluff, hoping for some word from the front; but 
knowing full well that none was likely to be sent 
until the action was well-nigh at an end. 

Neither Bob nor I had thought of breaking our 
fast. Each of us had too much at stake to give heed 
to other than what might be happening a few miles 
away, and during the entire forenoon, while the roar 
of cannon could be heard almost continuously, we 
stood in a fever of suspense, straining our eyes 
down the river, or across the country, in the hope of 
seeing some one who would bring us the information 
we so earnestly desired. 

There was no question in the minds of any but 
that the battle was being fought at Port Gibson ; but 
about noon, when we had begun to despair of hear- 
ing any news whatsoever, a boat manned by two 
negroes came at a snail’s pace up the river, and an 
hundred or more of us ran quickly down the incline 
to the water’s edge to meet her. 

An old darkey, with another who might have been 
his son, went on board the skiff, and the younger man 
seemed to be an unusually intelligent fellow. He 
declared that they had pulled the skiff up from 
Bruensburg, having left there about nine o’clock 
in the morning, and at that hour definite informa- 
tion had come to our troops who were left behind to 
guard the supplies, that the Federal force had met 


148 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


the Confederates at Thompson’s Plantation, which 
was situated about five miles directly west of Port 
Gibson. 

He declared that no little fighting had been done 
during the night; but it was in the nature of skir- 
mishes between the outposts of each army as the men 
moved into position. Then, after daybreak the battle 
was begun, a stiff one, according to his account, with 
eight or ten thousand Confederates opposing^ a 
Federal force of nearly twice that strength. 

It was not cheering news to either Bob or I; it 
told him that his friends were outnumbered nearly 
two to one, and me, that either our force had been 
greatly overestimated, or had little heart for fight- 
ing, else it would seem the battle could not have been 
prolonged since daylight. 

As may be supposed, we discussed this latest, and, 
apparently, most reliable information, in all its 
bearings, for we had nothing else to do, and it was a 
positive relief to speculate upon the situation. 

The hours dragged on, each one seeming longer 
than the other, and all the while the roar of cannon 
could be heard, now faintly, and again more dis- 
tinctly as the wind varied. 

The afternoon was about half spent when I fan- 
cied that the sounds of conflict were decreasing, and 
twenty minutes later there could no longer be any 
question but that the battle was nearly at an end. 

Now our excitement was at fever height, for 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 149 


surely some word must come to us very soon, and I 
walked to and fro swiftly, unable otherwise to control 
my emotions. 

An outcry from a throng a short distance away 
caused me to look up quickly, and I saw a horse- 
man approaching along the Port Gibson road at full 
speed. A moment later it was possible to make out 
that he wore a uniform, and involuntarily I raised 
my voice in unison with those about me, in very joy 
because we were at last to learn what had been 
done. 

Before he had come within hailing distance I saw 
another, and another, until it was as if an entire 
company, half enveloped in a cloud of dust, was 
riding in hot haste toward Grand Gulf. 

With a quick intaking of the breath I mentally 
braced myself for what I believed was good news — 
good news to a Yankee like me. 

If the Confederates had won the battle why should 
they be returning in such hot haste ? 

The fact that there had been no cavalry in Grand 
Gulf, and that those who approached were horse- 
men, told that they were also officers, since no others 
would have been mounted, and in event of a victory 
surely the commanders would have remained with 
their troops! 

Those around me had evidently the same thoughts, 
for the cheering ceased suddenly, and there was an 
expression of sorrow and anxiety on the faces of all 


150 WITH GEANT AT VICKSBURG 


when the foremost rider dismounted in front of 
headquarters, while we who pressed more closely 
heard him say to the sentinel : 

The Yankees outnumbered us two to one, and 
our troops are retreating on this town.” 

It was as if my heart leaped upward with joy, 
and yet I strove manfully to repress any outward 
sign of joy, because I knew full well how much of 
sorrow must be in Bob’s heart. 

Twenty minutes later there was little reason to 
ask any questions regarding the result of that en- 
gagement which has been known as the Battle of 
Port Gibson,” but which was really fought at 
Thompson’s Plantation, for by that time the shat- 
tered army was pressing close on the town; here a 
company of men marching in orderly retreat, and 
there a score of coffee-boilers ” rushing pell-mell 
as if their precious bodies were of more value than 
anything else. 

Then came the ambulances, and one did not need 
to inquire concerning their ghastly burdens, for all 
knew only too well that they must be freighted to the 
full with suffering humanity. 

After them that portion of the army which had 
stood shoulder to shoulder like men, battling so long 
as it was of any avail, and then falling back like 
soldiers, whereupon I, whose sympathies were all 
with the men in blue, could not but feel a thrill of 
pride that these boys in gray who had been beaten 


.WITH GEANT AT VICKSBURG 151 


could make their retreat in orderly array, for were 
they not countrymen of mine ? 

It was not until a full half of the army which had 
gone out so boldly and proudly the day before, had 
arrived at their respective camps, and the regimental 
commanders were assembling at headquarters, with 
the mob of jaded horses tethered outside awaiting 
the coming of their riders, that Bob spoke, and then 
it was to say that which was already apparent : 

We’ve lost the battle ! ” 

Yes, lad,” I replied, flinging my arm around his 
neck, ^^your side has been whipped. It is reason- 
able to suppose my people will follow up their ad- 
vantage by pursuing, therefore we may soon be with- 
in the Federal lines once more, when whatsoever I 
may, I will do, to repay the favors received at the 
hands of you and your friends ! ” 


CHAPTEE IX. 


RELEASED FROM PAROLE. 

I WOULD like to set down here, because it forms 
a portion of the Vicksburg campaign, General 
Grant’s account of the battle of Port Gibson, as 
printed in the Century Company’s Battles and 
Leaders,” and it is well that it be read with consider- 
able care in order that we may better follow the 
movements of the Army of the Tennessee in sub- 
sequent actions. 

McClernand’s advance met the enemy about five 
miles south of Port Gibson, at Thompson’s Planta- 
tion. There was some firing during the night, but 
nothing rising to the dignity of a battle until day- 
light. The enemy had taken a strong natural posi- 
tion with most of the Grand Gulf garrison, number- 
ing about seven or eight thousand men, under Gen- 
eral Bowen. 

^^His hope was to hold me in check until rein- 
forcements under Loring could reach him from 
Vicksburg; but Loring did not come in time to 
render much assistance south of Port Gibson. 

Two brigades of McPherson’s corps followed 
McClernand as fast as rations and ammunition 
could be issued, and were ready to take position upon 
153 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 153 


tile battle-field whenever the Thirteenth Corps could 
be got out of the way. 

Near the point selected by Bowen to defend, the 
road to Port Gibson divides, taking two ridges, which 
do not diverge more than a mile or two at the widest 
point. These roads unite just outside of the town. 
This made it necessary for McClernand to divide his 
force. 

It was not only divided, but it was separated 
by a deep ravine of the character above described. 
One fiank could not reinforce the other except by 
marching back to the junction of the roads. Mc- 
Clernand put the divisions of Hovey, Carr and A. J. 
Smith upon the right-hand branch, and Osterhaus on 
the left. 

I was on the field by 10 a. m.^ and inspected 
both flanks in person. On the right the enemy, if 
not being pressed back, was at least not repulsing 
our advance. On the left, however, Osterhaus was 
not faring so well. He had been repulsed with some 
loss. 

As soon as the road could be cleared of Mc- 
Clernand^s troops I ordered up McPherson, who was 
close upon the rear of the Thirteenth Corps with two 
brigades of Logan’s division. This was about noon. 
I ordered him to send one brigade to support Oster- 
haus, and to move to the left and flank the enemy out 
of his position. 

This movement carried the brigade over a deep 


154 WITH GEANT AT VICKSBUEG 

ravine to a third ridge, and when Smith’s troops 
were seen well through the ravine Osterhaus was 
directed to renew his front attack. It was success- 
ful and unattended by heavy loss. The enemy was 
sent in full retreat on their right, and their left fol- 
lowed before sunset.” 

It was not until a late hour in the night when we 
in Grand Gulf learned anything definite regarding 
the probabilities of the future; all that the private 
soldiers could tell us was that General Bowen had 
been whipped right handsomely, because of being 
greatly outnumbered, so they put it. 

One and all appeared to be of the opinion that 
there would either be a battle very soon at Grand 
Gulf, or an evacuation of the town by the Con- 
federate force. 

Bob and I hovered around headquarters all night, 
my comrade hoping he could see some one who would 
be able to give us information concerning the prob- 
able movements of the troops. 

It was not until an hour after sunrise that we 
were so fortunate as to meet Colonel Vallette, look- 
ing worn to the verge of exhaustion, as a man might 
who had been in battle for twenty-four hours, and in 
attendance upon his chief twelve hours longer. 

^^I am sorry, Colonel Vallette,” Bob said as the 
officer halted when we were come up with him. I 
am sorry to trouble you when you must be exceed- 
ingly busy ; but the fact is that Dick and I are eager 


.WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 155 


to get some hint as to what may be done. As you 
know, we are under parole, and not quite certain 
how we ought to proceed in case the general makes 
a change of base.” 

As he will do, my lad, within a very few hours,” 
the colonel replied sadly. It has been decided to 
evacuate Grand Gulf, and before noon our troops 
will be en route for Vicksburg.” 

Then you believe the Yankees count on taking 
possession of this town, sir ? ” 

Undoubtedly. That was the reason for the battle 
yesterday. General Grant probably reckons on 
making Grand Gulf his base of supplies, and his 
force is advancing with all speed.” 

I could have hugged the man, so great was my joy 
at learning this, for it told me that soon I would be 
among my friends once more, and for the moment I 
entirely lost sight of my comrade’s position. 

But I’m under parole to remain in Grand 
Gulf ! ” Bob cried excitedly. 

That need not trouble you, my lad ; the general 
will unquestionably expect you to follow him.” 

And me ? ” I cried. Am I to go with your 
army, sir?” 

I am of the opinion that General Bowen will 
allow you to remain, releasing both of you from 
parole. It is no longer possible for you to give any 
information which may work* to our disadvantage, 
and no good could come of holding you prisoner,” 


156 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


Will it be necessary for us to speak with Gen- 
eral Bowen, sir ? Bob asked, and the colonel 
replied : 

I will tell him before we leave that I have given 
one of you permission to stay here, and the other to 
go with us. In case he makes any objection to the 
plan, I will inform you in due season, therefore, 
unless word be sent from me, you two lads will soon 
be at liberty to rejoin your friends.” 

It was most welcome permission, as may be sup- 
posed, and yet at the same time there was a certain 
sorrow in my heart because I was to part from the 
lad who had shown himself such a true friend. 
Although I would not have changed the situation in 
the slightest, my heart was troubled. 

I fancied there was in Bob’s mind much the same 
thought as in mine. It was only reasonable to sup- 
pose he rejoiced at the prospect of returning to 
Vicksburg, although there he might be called upon 
to account for what he had done in behalf of the 
Yankee prisoners. 

And thus it was that both of us rejoiced and sor- 
rowed at the same moment. 

After parting with Colonel Vallette we remained 
just outside headquarters, not knovsdng what to do 
or where to go, and had stood there undecided ten 
minutes or more in silence, when Bob said : 

It will be like parting with a yery old friend, 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 15T 


Dick, to leave you, and I’m wondering whether we 
shall ever come together again ? ” 

I, trying to appear light-hearted, although I did 
not feel so, replied in what I intended should be a 
jovial tone: 

If General Grant sets himself about the capture 
of Vicksburg, giving no heed to anything else, an’ the 
46th remains in the Army of the Tennessee, we’re 
likely to be near neighbors, Bob, even if we don’t see 
each other.” 

Yes,” he replied with the semblance of a smile ; 
but you’ll be beaten off so quickly that it’ll seem 
as if you had no sooner arrived than a retreat will 
be ordered.” 

“ I don’t want to crow over you, Bob ; but if you 
stay in Vicksburg many days you’ll see us march in 
much as General Grant is now coming to Grand 
Gulf.” 

I’ll stay there,” Bob said laughingly ; but we’ll 
both of us be gray-headed before a Yankee comes in, 
until after peace has been proclaimed.” 

Then he suddenly realized, as did I, that it was 
not wise to spend the last few hours we had together 
in talking of the differences which were supposed to 
be between us, because of the color of our uniforms. 
Once more we fell silent, until I remembered that 
since the previous morning we had had nothing to 
eat, and of a verity the time had come when some 
attention should be paid to our stomachs. 


158 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


We’ll go out foraging, you and I, for the last 
time,” Boh said cheerily, and a right good break- 
fast we’ll have if there are any provisions to be found 
in Grand Gulf.” 

As he said, so we did, and the food was the best 
that could be procured with that two-dollar green- 
back of mine, for I spent it very willingly in order 
to make of our last meal a proper feast. 

By the time we had eaten it the Confederate army 
was in motion ; the first of the troops had left Grand 
Gulf, and the work of destroying such munitions of 
war as could not be carried away had begun. 

I had expected that the Confederates would lay 
waste the entire town; but whether because it was 
believed the Federal army was very near, or because 
General Bowen did not consider it worth the labor, 
I cannot say. At all events, none of the buildings 
were fired, and in the fortifications but little mis- 
chief was wrought, save as I have said. 

Such baggage trains as were at General Bowen’s 
disposal were loaded with supplies, each team pull- 
ing out as soon as its freight was received, and thus 
it was seemingly an endless line which stretched out 
from the town along the road leading to Willow 
Springs, it being necessary the retreating army travel 
some distance in that direction before coming upon 
the highway which led to the bridge across the Big 
Black river. 

During all the remainder of this day troops, arr 


.WITH GRANT AT yiOKSBURG 159 


tillery or baggage trains were leaving, and yet Gen- 
eral Bowen remained with his staff. 

We lads had received no word from Colonel Val- 
lette, therefore knew that, unless he had forgotten 
to mention the subject to the commander, we were 
released from our paroles. 

And now Bob began to wonder whether he would 
be forced to march the entire distance, or if it might 
be possible to get some means of transportation. 

It was while he was discussing this matter, ques- 
tioning if it would be possible to get a horse from 
any of the civilians, that he came upon a surgeon 
of one of the Mississippi regiments, who was an ac- 
quaintance of his and a friend of his father’s. 

Then the matter was settled in a twinkling; the 
surgeon owned a spare horse which he would be 
pleased to have Bob ride in order that he might make 
sure of getting the animal safely into Vicksburg, and 
thus we two who had deferred saying the parting 
words, believing there was plenty of time at our 
disposal, found ourselves separated very suddenly. 

The surgeon insisted that Bob should ride with 
him, and in less than five minutes from the time the 
arrangements had been made, the dear lad leaped 
into the saddle, saying as he leaned over to clasp me 
by the hand for what might be the last time on 
this earth: 

^^We won’t make it ^good-bye,’ Dick, for if the 
d:6th sees any fighting you may be brought into 


IGO WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


Vicksburg a wounded prisoner, and then 1^11 take 
you in charge once more,^’ 

It was impossible for me to make any reply; the 
tears were very near my eyelids, and I was not 
ashamed of the fact. 

I pressed his hand in adieu, and watched as he 
rode away; saw him turn back once and wave his 
hat to me, and then the huge cloud of dust raised by 
the retreating army shut him out from view, 

Kow I was alone in Grand Gulf, surrounded by 
enemies, and knowing full well that none of the 
people had at the best of times any great love for a 
Yankee, while now that a reverse had come they must 
be bitter indeed against all from the North. 

The Federal troops had not yet come in sight; 
might not appear for many hours, and I believed it 
wiser for me to keep out of sight as much as pos- 
sible in order to avoid any unpleasantness. 

Therefore it was that I went over to the excava- 
tion which Bob and I had proposed should be our 
very comfortable home, and lying down in what was 
as yet no more than a hole in the ground, fell asleep. 

When I awakened another day had come, and as I 
rose from my hard bed, wondering how much longer 
I must wait for the coming of the Federal army, I 
saw, floating from the flagstaff of Bald Head, the 
Stars and Stripes. 

I had often read of my countrymen in some 
foreign country who, having long been deprived of a 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 161 


sight of the flag, suddenly came upon it, and believed 
that the rapture which they claimed was theirs at 
moment, to be greatly exaggerated; but from that 
hour I could fully understand the emotions of joy 
and relief which come with a glimpse of the “ red, 
and the white, and the blue.’^ 

The Federal army had taken possession of the 
town while I slept. I had laid down surrounded by 
enemies, and awakened encompassed by my friends. 

Just for the moment I forgot Bob, and the tie of 
friendship that had bound us two together, and was 
conscious only of a sense of exultation, for I was with 
my own once more. 

It must not be supposed that I stood near the ex- 
cavation in the hillside a very long while after un- 
derstanding that our troops held possession of Grand 
Gulf. 

Immediately that happy fact was made plain I 
set out on a tour of the encampment, searching for 
the 46th, and had hardly more than begun the quest 
when I came full upon Uncle Rube, who, seated 
upon a half-demolished baggage-wagon, wa^ holding 
forth to the members of that same detachment 
who had come with him out of the prison in Vicks- 
burg. 

As I came up softly the old man was saying with 
many odd gesticulations: 

I tell you what it is, lads, all this ’ere thing is 
wrong. We oughter taken a place like this by water, 


162 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


leavin’ the navy to do the work, while we came 
ashore like gentlemen. It would have been as easy 
as turnin’ your hand, if we could have got the report 
from poor little Dicky boy, which I’m certain he’d 
made if the Lord an’ the Johnnies had spared his 
life. That boy was no slouch, let me tell you, 
an’ ” 

At that moment Uncle Rube caught a glimpse of 
me as I stood hardly more than twelve paces dis- 
tance, and, throwing up both hands wildly, he gave 
vent to a cry that sounded very much like fear, as 
he toppled over backward. 

The detachment,” instead of looking around to 
see the cause of his alarm, rushed forward to aid 
him, and I followed close at their heels until I stood 
directly over the old man, looking down into his 
face. 

Is it you, Dicky boy, really you ? Or have I 
lost my senses since the battle ? ” the old man cried, 
raising his hands toward me imploringly, and then, 
without waiting for a reply, he leaped to his feet, 
hugging me with much the same rough tenderness 
that might have been displayed by a bear. 

What a hearty, even though painful, greeting I 
received from the old man and his detachment ” ! 
I was bruised and sore a full twenty-four hours after 
it, and it seemed to me as if they would never come 
to an end of passing me from one to another, making 
as much ado as if I had come from out the very 


WITH GEANT AT VICKSBURG 163 


shadow of death, as in truth I had, although they 
did not know it then. 

It follows as a matter of course that I was forced 
to tell my story with all the details before Uncle 
Rube would allow me to leave him for a single in- 
stant, and then he in turn described his feelings 
and his fears when I failed to come back from the 
scout in due season. 

allowed you’d fallen in with them as shot 
you, Dicky boy, for it seemed to me we’d got some 
word if you’d been taken prisoner, although how it 
could ’a been sent I never stopped to figger. The 
major, he blamed himself sorely because of havin’ 
persuaded you into goin’, an’ I believe he’d have 
worked it ’round some way to send a flag of truce 
into this ’ere town, if it hadn’t been that General 
Grant made up his mind to push along hereabouts 
as quick as he could.” 

This mention of Major Hartley reminded me that 
it was necessary I make some kind of a report, and 
after agreeing to meet Uncle Rube near Bald Head, 
that he might show me where the 46th was en- 
camped, I set out in search of the officer who had 
been so kind to both Bob and me. 

It was half an hour or more before I succeeded 
in finding him, and I truly believe the man was glad 
because I had come through my troubles in safety. 

He shook me warmly by the hand, insisting upon 
knowing whether I was in need of anything, before 


164 WITH GKANT AT VICKSBURG 


he would listen to that which I had to tell, and after 
my story was finished, he said feelingly: 

It never came into my mind, lad, that you might 
have been placed in so much danger. I believed it 
was nothing more than an ordinary scout across a 
portion of the country where you would not fall in 
with the enemy, and where, from a safe distance, you 
could gain the desired information. I am sorry I 
took such a part in the matter as I did, and yet it 
seems that your Confederate friend was benefited 
thereby, even though at the expense of considerable 
mental suffering.’’ 

Then he went on to say many things which I need 
not set down here, lest I be accused of trying to sound 
my own praises, and concluded by making certain 
promises as to the future, if it should ever be in his 
power to put me in the way of advancement. 

After that I returned to the rendezvous, and from 
there was escorted by Uncle Rube and his detach- 
ment,” with considerable ceremony, to the encamp- 
ment allotted to the 46th. 

If every man in the regiment had been my warm 
personal friend I could not have received a more 
hearty welcome. Mine was a home-coming indeed, 
and I was forced to argue many a time with myself 
lest I be so puffed up with pride as to forget I held 
no higher rank than that of drummer-boy in Com- 
pany G. 

When we sat around the camp-fire that evening. 


WITH GRANT AT yiCKSBURG 165 


toasting our bacon, I spoke to Uncle Rube of Bob, 
and questioned whether I would ever see the dear 
lad again, whereupon he said confidently, as if he 
was one who could read the future : 

See him ? Of course you will, Dicky boy. I 
don’t reckon a lad like him will do much of the heavy 
fightin’ when we capture Vicksburg, an’ you’ll have 
a chance to call on the major in his behalf after 
we’ve taken the whole boilin’ of ’em prisoners.” 

Bob believes we will never be able to capture 
the city,” I replied. 

“ Wa’al, I reckon he’d have said the same thing 
’bout this ’ere town two days ago, an’ yet we got in 
here mighty slick, although I must say we had the 
stifiest kind of a row down near Port Gibson.” 

Were you in the thick of it. Uncle Rube ? ” 

‘^In the thick of it, Dicky boy? I was where 
there were forty-nine bullets to every inch of air, 
failin’ so close together that it looked like a solid 
lump of lead was cornin’ right down on me. Talk 
’bout fightin’ ! You should have seen me show them 
Johnnies what a man from Malden can do. I 
wouldn’t undertake to say how many of them I 
killed outright, an’ my heart reg’larly bleeds when 
I think of the arms an’ legs I cut off that day ! I’d 
have come right through to Grand Gulf all alone if 
the boys hadn’t held me back, fearin’ as how the 
general would get jealous if I did the heft of the 
work.” 


166 .WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 

There was an expression of truthfulness on the 
old man’s face as he told me this yarn, and never 
one of the “ detachment ” so much as smiled. I 
afterward came to know that these four men had 
agreed to stand by whatsoever wild and improbable 
story one of their number might tell. 

Uncle Rube would have gone into further details 
of his share in the battle of Port Gibson, but I 
begged him to refrain until a more convenient season, 
I was not in the mood for hearing such blood-curd- 
ling stories, as he seemed disposed to tell, for just 
then my thoughts were more with Bob on his long 
ride to Vicksburg, than with those near at hand. I 
promised myself, however, that on some later day 
I would let the old man have full swing in relating 
the part he took in that engagement. 

Six idle days I spent in Grand Gulf with the 
46th. 

I say idle days,” although that was not exactly 
the truth, for during almost every hour there was 
some duty or another to be performed ; but after my 
adventures in company with Bob, it seemed as if the 
entire time was at my own disposal, because of the 
fact that we remained in one place. 

During the last twenty-four hours of this time the 
gossip-mongers of the camp began to circulate the 
report that we were soon to make a break for some 
important point east of Vicksburg, where in all like- 
lihood a battle would be fought, and General Grant 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 167 


was reported as having said that he intended to cut 
loose from his base, destroy the Confederate force 
in the rear of Vicksburg, and invest or capture the 
city.” 

It was evident even to my inexperienced eyes, 
that some important move was contemplated, for 
supplies were being brought in, wagon trains were 
being made ready, and orderlies were riding to and 
fro swiftly with commands from headquarters. 

One division after another arrived in Grand Gulf 
only to be sent in this direction or that, east, north 
or south, until those who claimed to he the best in- 
formed among the privates were wholly at a loss to 
know in which direction the commander intended 
first to move. 

Then came the word for the 46th to draw three 
days’ rations, and when this had been done we were 
lined up in marching order, I with my drum at the 
head of Company G, hoping we would go in the 
direction of Vicksburg, where, even though we re- 
mained at a distance, I might get some news of Boh. 

Shortly after daybreak the command to march 
was given, and until nightfall, with now and then a 
brief halt, we plodded onward, arriving finally at 
Rocky Springs, ten miles from Hankinson’s Ferry. 

When we bivouacked that night word was passed 
from one newsgatherer to another that we were 
bound for Jackson, and my heart sank within me 
for, because of what I had learned from Bob, I knew 


168 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 

that city was many a weary day’s march from Vicks- 
burg. 

I’m allowin’ General Grant ain’t a man overly 
prone to tollin’ of what’s in his mind,” Uncle Rube 
said that night when I, with the remainder of his 
detachment ” had gathered around him. If 
he’s given out that we’re goin’ to Jackson it’s some- 
thin’ more’n he’s ever done before, for he don’t gen- 
erally explain his plans ; but wherever it is we’ll see 
hot work, or I’m no prophet, for he’s a fighter from 
the crown of his head to the soles of his feet — a 
reg’lar glutton at it 1 ” 


CHAPTER X. 


UNCLE ruber’s ruse. 

It was the night of May 8th when we bivouacked 
at Rocky Springs, and on the morning of the 9th we 
resumed the march, still with our faces to the east- 
ward as if bent on a retreat not only from Grand 
Gulf, but Vicksburg as well. 

Uncle Rube was in a fine state of perplexity when 
our army swung to the left at the fork of the roads, 
instead of continuing on to the right, which, as we 
had been told, was the most direct road to Jackson. 

Pd like to have jest a word with General Grant 
about this time,’’ he said as I, with drum swung 
over my back, was marching by his side. Pm be- 
ginnin’ to misdoubt whether he hasn’t made a mis- 
take.” 

Why do you think he may have done so. Uncle 
Rube ? ” I asked, smiling inwardly as I thought 
what might be the result, if he proposed to the com- 
mander, that the division was not being moved prop- 
erly. 

Because we’ve all allowed that this ’ere army 
was bound for J ackson, an’ by bearin’ off to the left 
it looks as if we might be huntin’ around for Big 
Black river. I tell you, lad, the general’s made a 
169 


170 WITH GEANT AT VICKSBUKG 


mistake, or else we are moonin’ ’round here all at 
sea.” 

Don’t you think he could he trusted to attend to 
this portion of the business ? ” I asked, not venturing 
to suggest that the old man himself might be making 
a mistake by thus questioning the movement. 

If he was a Maine man it would be different. I 
ain^t sayin’ but what he knows his business up to a 
certain point, an’ what I’m wonderin’ is whether just 
about this time he hasn’t come to that point.” 

Then the other members of the detachment ” 
joined in, and straightway arose such a discussion 
as to what might have been done, that one would 
have been justified in believing that these four men, 
if given command, could speedily settle the fate of 
Vicksburg. 

We had the road to ourselves, which was more 
than could have been said the previous day, for then 
we were forced to give way now and again to the 
artillery trains, or make wide detours to avoid a 
long line of baggage wagons which had been sent 
ahead of us. 

It was neither difficult nor wearisome, this march- 
ing over an unobstructed road, and the 46th swung 
along amid the clouds of dust as if the one thing 
each member had been aching for was an oppor- 
tunity to stretch his legs. 

Then some one got the information, I know not 
how, that a portion of our force had taken that road 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 171 


leading to the right, thus branching off from us, 
and the fact that the army was seemingly split into 
two portions, caused the tongues of Uncle Rube and 
his companions to wag yet more furiously. 

Much to the astonishment of all, we found one of 
the wagon-trains awaiting us at Big Sandy creek, and 
an order was given to halt and make camp, although 
we had the greater portion of the day yet before us. 

This was another surprise for our wise soldiers, 
and I believe that nothing less than a positive com- 
mand for them to set about camp duties, would have 
put an end to the wrangle. 

However poor a soldier Uncle Rube may have 
been, he excelled in looking after his personal com- 
forts, and we whom he considered as being under 
his immediate command benefited greatly thereby. 

He was one of the first to get a shelter-tent, and 
had drawn the rations for his detachment ” before 
the quartermaster had really begun issuing them. 

Then, all the camp duties devolving upon us five 
having been performed, we settled down to a day of 
rest, so far as legs were concerned; but the tongues 
of Uncle Rube and his cronies were considerably 
tasked before nightfall. 

The day was cloudy, with now and then little 
spiteful showers of rain, which gave a more inviting 
appearance to the tents, and caused to seem right 
cheery the camp-fire which had been built for the 
purpose of cooking our evening meal. 


172 WITH GEANT AT VICKSBUKG 


Among other alleged qualities, Uncle Eube 
claimed to be a skilful cook, although I was never 
very much carried away with the results of his culin- 
ary labors. 

On this day, with plenty of time at his disposal, 
he proposed, as he said, to give us such a feast as 
couldn’t be had outside the woods of Maine,” and I 
was not a little curious regarding it, knowing that 
he had nothing save hardtack and bacon, upon which 
we had lived so many days, as a basis for the in- 
tended banquet. 

Where he got a frying-pan mystified me; at all 
events he suddenly produced one as a juggler does, 
seemingly from the sleeve of his blouse, and without 
asking whether it might please the rest of us, he col- 
lected all the rations belonging to the party of 
five. 

Then he fried out the grease from the bacon until 
the pan was nearly half full of liquid fat. Into this 
he crumbled the hardtack until it was piled Up con- 
siderably higher than the sides of the dish, and over 
the glowing fire he stirred the mixture until finally 
it was brovmed into the most indigestible mess that 
ever a soldier infiicted upon his stomach. 

How that’s what I call proper kind of grub for 
men who are worked down to skin and bones, the 
same as we’ve been since we struck this blessed coun- 
try,” Uncle Eube said as he divided the mixture, 
which sent forth a not unsavory odor. 


WITH GKANT AT VICKSBURG 173 


It ain’t bad,” ’Siah Uernald declared, as he 
made a vigorous attack upon his portion. 

At this point it seems proper that I give some little 
attention to the members of Uncle Rube’s detach- 
ment ”, all of whom, as may well be fancied, were 
natives of Malden. 

First in point of alleged superiority came ’Siah 
Fernald — his full name may have been Josiah, but 
I never heard him called by it. He was a tailor at 
home, and had enlisted only when he became con- 
vinced that without his supposedly valuable services 
the Federal army could never succeed in vanquish- 
ing the Confederates. 

Then came Job Lord, he who kept the Yankee 
notion store at home. I’m not certain he entered the 
army believing that single-handed he could be of any 
great service in preserving the Union, but it always 
seemed to me that he came because ’Siah did. In 
Malden these two always hunted in couples ”, as 
the saying is, and one would have thought that their 
business interests were identical to have heard them 
in the post-office of a morning discussing the finan- 
cial questions of the day, and what bearing a crisis 
in Wall Street might have upon their individual 
affairs. 

Steve Stubbs, the carriage painter, was the third 
member of the detachment ”, and I always won- 
dered why he had enlisted. Some of the boys at 
home insisted that he was obliged to put shingles in 


174 WITH GEANT AT VICKSBUKG 


his shoes in order to come up to the required height, 
being a little sawed-off ’’ fellow, and as thin as he 
was short. Steve signed the roll because Uncle 
Eube insisted he should, and claimed that the recruit* 
ing officer had much the same as told him his services 
as painter would be in great demand once he was at 
the front; that he could earn large sums of money 
with his brush in addition to his pay of thirteen 
dollars a month for being shot at by the enemy. 

Therefore Steve enlisted with the idea of speedily 
becoming a rich man ; but that he had not succeeded 
I know full well, because of the fact that he still 
owed me thirty cents which he borrowed in camp at 
Eangor, for the purpose of buying tobacco. 

When he was at home Uncle Eube called himself 
farmer, sportsman’s guide, hunter, or whatsoever 
best suited him at the time. He was a little of 
everything ” as Aunt Haney Curtis used to say — she 
was his wife, but folks always called her Curtis be- 
cause that was her name before she came into the 
Smart family. Whatever his regular business 
might have been, certain it was that he gave even 
more heed to the affairs of every one in Malden than 
to his own, and was looked upon by some, particu- 
larly the other members of the detachment ”, as 
being a man of rare ability, one well calculated to 
take charge of any such matters as might come to 
his personal notice. 

I have described thus minutely the four who made 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 175 


up the detachment ” from Company G, with myself 
as a very humble member, because of the fact that 
during the Vicksburg campaign, after I rejoined 
them at Grand Gulf, we were close comrades. It 
also seems proper that I do so at this especial time 
because it was the first occasion, to my knowledge, 
when Uncle Rube’s skill as a cook was called into 
question. 

That it should have been Steve Stubbs who first 
found fault with our leader surprised me somewhat, 
for the little painter was really very meek, and in- 
clined to accept with thorough good grace any propo- 
sition or act of Uncle Rube’s. 

I’m thinkin’,” he said with his head on one side 
meditatively, whether so much fried stuff is good 
for us people who are marchin’ all the time, with a 
chance of goin’ into battle any minute. Seems to me 
if a man got shot this fat would kind’er stew up in 
his blood while the weather’s so hot, an’ of course 
a wound wouldn’t heal so quickly then.” 

“ You needn’t be afraid of stoppin’ any of the 
Johnnies’ bullets,” Uncle Rube cried sharply. ‘^A 
little runt like you would slip in between ’em, no 
matter how thick they might be cornin’.” 

Steve was sensitive on this point, and the remark 
might have led to serious difSculties between the 
friends, if ’Siah Fernald had not changed the sub- 
ject abruptly by saying: 

I’ve always ate fat, an’ always shall. What I 


176 .WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


saj is, that when a man can’t get meat, the next thing 
is really fillin’ stuff like this. It’s the question of 
where we are goin’ that bothers me. I’m a good deal 
like Rube, an’ want to know about this ’ere dividin’ 
up of the army into two pieces. It ain’t safe, be- 
cause nobody knows when we’ll run into the thick of 
them ’ere Confederates.” 

I ain’t given to findin’ fault with what other 
folks may do,” Uncle Rube said gravely. As a 
rule I say, let every man mind his own business ; but 
now it strikes me the time has come when we ought’er 
have an understanding with the general. If he don’t 
know where he is pointin’ for, we’d better hold on 
right where we are till somebody can find out. 
You’ll all allow that there ain’t a better hand at 
trackin’ moose or deer than I am ; why, I followed a 
bull moose down the Middle branch eight days ” 

Now, look here, Rube, the Middle branch don’t 
run more’n twelve miles, an’ you must have been 
hoofin’ it mighty slow,” ’Siah Fernald interrupted, 
and Job Lord cried impatiently: 

Never mind about the moose ; let’s settle this 
’ere business ’bout where we’re goin’. I’ve heard 
that moose story more’n twenty times; when it was 
first started Rube chased the critter less’n six miles 
before he missed him. Now if we’re lost in this 
’ere swelterin’ country, let’s own it right up, like 
men.” 

Lost ! ” Uncle Rube echoed. How can you 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 177 


be lost when you^re with me ? If General Grant will 
step aside two or three days, Idl bring yon ’round 
all right.” 

Then the old man, forgetting for the moment the 
fried crumbs of hardtack, set about tracing in the 
soft earth certain lines which to him represented 
roads, as if he could make a map of the entire state, 
although never having been in it before. At differ- 
ent points he drew circles, which were intended to 
represent supposed Confederate detachments, and 
then set about explaining how we might gobble up 
each in turn, after which, having cleared the coun- 
try of the enemy, take possession of all the import- 
ant cities. 

The plan of Uncle Rube’s attack was not more 
than half explained when I went into the shelter- 
tent to lie down. 

Before night it was told by those members of the 
army who acted as newsgatherers and reporters, that 
while there was no large body of the enemy in our 
front, the ravines were literally alive with Con- 
federates who were carrying on a guerrilla warfare, 
probably for the purpose of retarding our movements 
until a force of some size could be brought up to 
oppose the march. 

We had good proof that these statements were true 
early in the evening, when no less than three men 
were killed by the unseen foe who lurked along the 
ravine. 


178 .WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


In order that it may be understood how much an- 
noyance can be worked by a small body of men, I 
will set down here what General Grant wrote regard- 
ing this same march of ours, and the country in 
which we then were. 

The country in this part of Mississippi stands 
on edge, as it were, the roads running along the 
ridges except when they occasionally pass from one 
ridge to another. Where there are no clearings the 
sides of the hills are covered with a very heavy growth 
of timber, and with undergrowth and the ravines are 
filled with vines and canebrakes almost impenetrable. 
This makes it easy for an inferior force to delay, if 
not to defeat, a far superior one.’^ 

We of the 46th did not suffer from the guerrilla 
warfare until near about nightfall, when the camp- 
fires were kindled for the purpose of cooking supper, 
and then Uncle Rube’s “ detachment ” seemed to 
have been singled out for punishment. 

We were enjoying a cup of coffee, and Uncle Rube 
was pouring out each man’s portion, with an in- 
junction that he ^^go light on it because of its 
strength,” when a bullet from the ravine below 
whistled past within an inch of his nose. 

Brave though the old man claimed to be, he leaped 
backward not less than six feet, dropping the hot 
coffee on Steve Stubb’s foot, much to that gentle- 
man’s discomfiture. 

Steve seemed to think it necessary he take his turn 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 179 


at jumping, and began hobbling around the fire 
nursing the injured member of his small body, when 
zip,’’ came another Confederate messenger, and 
the little painter tumbled backward so suddenly that 
we all made certain he had been shot. 

To our great relief, however, we learned that he 
had sustained no injury, but had, as he said, laid 
down to get out of the way of permiscuous lead.” 

Rive minutes later, while those of us who had not 
been served with coffee prior to Uncle Rube’s fright 
were bemoaning our loss, another bullet came into 
our midst, this time striking the fire, and scattering 
embers in every direction. 

By J eems Rice, this thing has got to be stopped, 
or else somebody will be hurt,” Uncle Rube said, as 
if it was only a question of pressing the button in 
order to dislodge the Confederate sharpshooters. I 
can stand a good deal of one thing an’ another, but 
when they come too often I’m apt to git riled.” 

What’re you goin’ to do about it, Reuben ? ” 
’Siah Fernald asked, and I laughed in anticipation of 
Uncle Rube’s inability to answer the question with 
anything like a reasonable proposition, when he said 
quickly : 

I’ll git that pesky Johnnie, see if I don’t! Now 
where’bouts was I standin’ when the bullet grazed 
the skin of my nose ? ” 

The detachment ” set about locating the exact 
spot as nearly as possible, which work could be done 


180 WITH GEANT AT VICKSBURG 


with no slight degree of accuracy since the over- 
turned coffee-pot remained where it had fallen from 
the old man^s hand. After being convinced that he 
had hit upon very nearly the right place, Uncle Eube 
stuck the ramrod of his gun into the ground, and, 
stepping backward a few paces, sighted over the top 
in about the direction from which the missile had 
come. 

Directly in his line of vision as he stood there was 
a huge oak, the branches festooned heavily with the 
gray moss which gives so sombre a tone to the south- 
ern forests, and Uncle Eube said in the tone of one 
who is stating a fact which cannot be disputed; 

Our J ohnnie is in that tree somewhere.’’ 

^^Eun down an’ shake him out,” Job Lord sug- 
gested. 

There’s two reasons why that wouldn’t be good 
policy,” Uncle Eube said in an argumentative tone. 

First an’ foremost, he might bore a hole through 
me while I was goin’, an’ secondly an’ lastly, after 
he had emptied his gun he could drop down on the 
other side, in the tangle of vines, an’ the best hound- 
pup Moses Dill’s got never could find him.” 

Are you goin’ to let him stay there an’ shoot at 
us as much as he wants to ? ” ’Siah Fernald asked 
irritably. 

I allow he’ll stay there quite a spell ; but he 
won’t do a great deal of shootin’ after I’m through 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 181 


with him. Keep right on about your eatin’, an’ I’ll 
git to work, for it stands to reason we’ve got to take 
some measures for protection.” 

Nearby our tent was a pile of rails, lately split, 
and these, taking care to keep his body well screened 
from view. Uncle Rube stacked up at one side of 
our fire, in such a manner that we had a rude kind 
of shelter about four feet in height. 

Now boys, load your muskets, crawl up under 
these ’ere rails, an’ draw bead on that oak tree. The 
fellow’s bound to fire again pretty quick, an’ when he 
does you’re to try an’ pot him. I’m goin’ to stick 
my cap up over the top, like I was one of these ’ere 
dumb recruits what has got to see everythin’ that’s 
goin’ on, an’ I reckon he’ll let drive when it shows. 
Keep your eyes peeled.” 

While his body was concealed from the view of the 
sharpshooter. Uncle Rube raised his cap on the end 
of a stick until it showed just above the top of the 
rails as if there was under it a human being striving 
to look down into the ravine. 

In a twinkling a puff of white smoke came from 
amid the branches of the oak tree, and at that mo- 
ment all of us who were watching for a token of the 
sharpshooter’s whereabouts, fired: 

There was a commotion among the branches; a 
dark form fell, striking here and there upon the 
lower limbs, and then amid the fast gathering 
shadows we could dimly make out the figure of a 


182 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


man limping hurriedly away to gain a more safe 
retreat. 

Wa’al, I must say Urn more’n a leetle ashamed 
of you fellers! Four bullets to one medium sized 
Johnnie, an’ the best you could do was to cripple 
him.” 

‘^We brought him down off his perch,” Steve 
Stubbs squeaked triumphantly, as he nursed his 
aching foot, an’ that’s enough for us. I don’t 
know as I’m hankerin’ after any man’s blood — that 
is, not sich a terrible sight of it as you seem to 
want.” 

What do you reckon you are paid thirteen dollars 
a month an’ rations for, if it ain’t to kill Johnnies ? ” 
Uncle Rube asked angrily, and the little man replied 
curtly : 

I’ll kill jest as many as I please when it comes 
to a battle ; but this ’ere pickin’ a man out of a tree 
in the dark, when you’ve got to dream about it all 
night, don’t come into my contract.” 

I’m afraid, Stephen, if this country’s to be saved 
you haven’t got backbone enough to do it — all by 
yourself, that is. Now take hold there, an’ let’s git 
these rails up into some kind of shape so’s the next 
Johnnie as comes snoopin’ around won’t get at us 
quite as easy as t’other feller did.” 

All of us obeyed very promptly, and as for myself, 
I must say that I had a higher idea of Uncle Rube’s 
warlike abilities than ever before, for simple as the 


.WITH GKANT AT VICKSBURG 183 


ruse had been, it was effective, and I venture to say 
none of us could have devised it. 

We were not troubled with the sharpshooters again 
that night ; but other commands suffered, and in the 
morning there were six men under the surgeon^s care. 

We who held ourselves in Uncle Rube’s immediate 
command were astir when the first gray light of 
coming dawn appeared in the eastern sky, making 
ready a hurried breakfast, for there was no question 
in our minds but that the march would be resumed 
at a very early hour. 

Therefore it was that all of us were very much 
surprised and perplexed when, as the day wore on, 
no command to break camp was given. 

I reckon the general’s goin’ to hang on here 
till he can find out where we are at,” ’Siah Uernald 
suggested, and that Uncle Rube was seriously dis- 
turbed in mind I understood full well when he failed 
to make any reply. 

We five comrades were not the only ones in camp 
that day who felt uneasy because of the delay. 
!Kearly every one — among the privates, I mean — ■ 
speculated as to the reason why we were making such 
a long halt, and no one, unless it was ’Siah Uernald, 
had a decided opinion to offer. 

Then we made certain the march would be re- 
sumed next morning; but when another day had 
come we still remained in camp, watching a full 
division as it swung past us^ and wondering mean- 


184 WITH GEANT AT VICKSBURG 


while if we had stopped there simply that the others 
might pass. 

“ I wouldn’t he surprised if the generat’d forgot- 
ten all about this part of the army,” Steve Stubbs 
squeaked. Jest as likely as not some of them clerks 
have lost part of their papers, an’ we’re wiped right 
off the whole record, bein’ likely to stay here till we 
starve.” 

I’ll give ’em another twenty-four hours, an’ if 
there ain’t a change by that time I’ll see what’s up 
myself,” Uncle Rube said, and this declaration 
seemed to afford Steve and Job considerable relief of 
mind ; but ’Siah still held to it that we were waiting 
until the commander learned where he was at.” 

How about the troops that have just gone by ? ” 
Uncle Rube asked. Why don’t they wait to find 
out about it ? ” 

I reckon it’s them, not us, as has been forgotten, 
an’ they’ll get orders to halt jest as soon as he brings 
’em to mind.” 

That seemingly settled the question as far as our 
halt was concerned, and during the remainder of the 
day Uncle Rube’s detachment ” mapped out cam- 
paigns and fought imaginary battles until had there 
been twice as many Confederates in the field as really 
was the case, they would all have been slaughtered. 

The morning of May the 11th dawned while the 
rain was falling heavily, with no evidence of an im- 
mediate change in the weather, and as we loitered 


WITH GEANT AT VICKSBUKG 185 


over our preparations for breakfast, having come to 
believe we would remain on the bank of the Big 
Sandy several days, came the command to break 
camp.” 

Then it was that all of Uncle Eube’s ill temper 
showed itself, and he found fault with every one from 
the general commanding, down to the driver of the 
meanest mule team. 

Laid here while the weather was jest actually 
made for marchin’, an’ as soon as it begins to rain 
off we go, paddlin’ around in the mud like so many 
ducks ! It’s ridiculous the way this war’s bein’ car- 
ried on, an’ I for one have made up my mind not to 
stand it a great while longer. Things have got to 
change mighty quick, or Abraham Lincoln’ll hear 
from Eeuben Smart of Malden, Maine.” 

Uncle Eube was working even while he grumbled 
and scolded, and his detachment ” was ready to 
fall into line quite as soon as the command was given. 

I am free to confess that the old man’s criticisms 
on that morning pleased me, for it did seem strange 
that we should idle away the greater portion of three 
days, and then start off in most disagreeable weather. 
To be aroused from sleep and ordered to prepare for 
a march in the midst of a driving rainstorm, without 
an opportunity to cook anything for breakfast, was 
most disheartening. 

I munched a dry hardtack while I stood in line 
with the water trickling down the back of my neck, 


186 WITH GEANT AT VICKSBUKG 


knowing full well that before we camped again I 
should be drenched to the skin and plastered thickly 
with mud. 

There we stood, exposed to the downpour, while 
the baggage-train was being loaded and sent off, and 
when finally came the command to move, it was a 
decided relief. 

I reckon the general has found out where he’s 
at,” ’Siah Fernald said as he swung down the road 
which was now covered with two or three inches of 
mud, and soon to be converted into a veritable mire 
by the trampling of many feet. 

If he hasn’t, he’d better come back to us an’ find 
out,” Uncle Eube growled. What it’ll be before 
night I don’t know ; but I’m as wet now as ever Susan 
Snow was when she fell into Mill Creek, an’ goodness 
knows, she was the sloppiest woman I ever saw 
dragged out on dry land.” 


CHAPTEE XI. 


A MIDNIGHT ADAEM. 

Theee is nothing I remember in all my expe- 
rience so disagreeable and uncomfortable as that 
march, during the pelting rain, from the Big Sandy 
to Eive Mile Creek. 

The larger portion of the division was in advance 
of us, and before we had been on the road half an 
hour I was wading in the mud nearly to my knees, 
stumbling here in the ruts made by baggage- 
trains, and tripping over such useless articles as 
soldiers let fall in order to lighten their burdens 
during a wearisome tramp. 

Uncle Eube growled and scolded for half an hour, 
perhaps, and then held his peace during the greater 
part of the day, explaining his reason for the silence, 
when I asked, by saying : 

I don’t dare open my mouth, Dicky boy, for fear 
I’ll get drowned with so much water all around.” 

It was even more uncomfortable when the com- 
mand halted, now and then, that we might take a 
brief rest, for our clothes were so saturated with 
water that to remain motionless for any length of 
time was absolutely painful. 

187 


188 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


Toward the close of the inarch every man plodded 
on in silence; there was such a sense of discomfort 
as to make of conversation a burden, and I know 
for my own part that I strove to put my thoughts 
very far away, or in other words, to forget the sur- 
roundings. 

Then came the halt at Eive Mile Creek. 

The rain was still falling ; the ground sodden with 
water, and no fuel to be had which was not soaked 
to such a degree that it was almost impossible to 
kindle a flame. 

We passed the baggage-train, mired two miles 
in the rear of what was to be our camp for the night, 
consequently, there were no tents, and no rations 
save such as each man was fortunate enough to have 
in his haversack; but yet so nearly exhausted were 
all of us, that we threw ourselves on the muddy 
ground to get such sleep as might be possible. 

And we did sleep despite all these discomforts. I 
had two hardtacks and a slice of raw bacon for my 
supper, and ate this while lying at full length be- 
tween Siah Ferinald and Uncle Rube, fully exposed 
to the rain, after which my eyes soon closed in 
slumber. 

During the night so many of the supply teams 
came up that rations were served out ; but it was im- 
possible either to make coffee or cook bacon, there- 
fore the breakfast was not a success by any manner 
of means. 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 189 


The command to fall in ” was a welcome sound 
to me. I was chilled to the very bone ; my saturated 
clothing clung to me in a most uncomfortable 
fashion, and I could think of nothing save sharp 
exercise which would restore me to my normal con- 
dition. 

The rain had ceased to fall, the air was clear and 
bracing, and before half an hour had passed we were 
in fairly good spirits, looking forward to the noon- 
day halt, when Uncle Rube had promised to make for 
us some coffee so strong as he said, that it would 
^nift us clean off our feet.’’ 

And he did. How delicious that hot, muddy, un- 
sweetened liquid tasted, with the fried bacon and 
roasted hardtack 1 

It was not yet three o’clock in the afternoon when 
a portion of the division was halted at fourteen Mile 
creek, and two regiments, one of which was the 4:6th, 
continued on until we were within two miles of 
Edward’s Station. 

The troops had been skirmishing here and there 
nearly all along the line, but none of it fell to our 
share. At times we could hear the crackling of mus- 
ketry in advance, or in the rear, and expected each 
instant to be drawn up in line of battle, yet never 
once were we called upon to attack or to defend our- 
selves. 

It seemed that the guerrillas who annoyed us on 
the Big Sandy, had given place to regular troops, for 


190 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


now we were meeting the enemy’s skirmishers, and 
there was hardly a man in the 46th who did not be- 
lieve but that a battle was imminent. 

“We are bound to have some hot work mighty 
soon,” Uncle Rube said while we were thoroughly 
enjoying a well-earned rest around the camp-fire, 
which served as cook-stove for all our “ detachment.” 
“ I ain’t so well posted on how these people down 
here in Mississippi fight; but ’cordin’ to what I 
know about sich things, the Johnnies have found out 
where we are at, even if our general does seem to be 
a little behindhand in that line. We’ll catch it good 
an’ lively before many hours.” 

“ And what will you do. Uncle Rube ? ” Steve 
Stubbs squeaked. 

“Do, Stephen? I’ll work them Johnnies up so 
they won’t know whether they’re on foot or a-horse- 
back before long. You’ve never seen me in what 
you might call a real fight yet. That little tussle 
down to Thompson’s Plantation don’t count for any- 
thin’.” 

And as Uncle Rube believed, so did all of our 
people, therefore it was that when we laid down on 
the bare ground that night with only the stars above 
us, we had much disagTeeable food for thought. 

I had enlisted as a drummer-boy, but expected to 
show myself somewhere near a man in case I was 
ever under fire, yet at the same time the cold shivers 
of fear ran down my spine, when I heard my com- 


WITH GRANT AT yiCKSBURG 191 

rades talking as if we would soon be in the thick of a 
battle. 

I thought of Bob Yardley, wondering whether he 
had been called upon to answer for the setting free 
of Uncle Rube and his detachment ’’ ; if his mind 
went out to me as mine did to him, and if we should 
ever meet again. 

Then I saw in my mind’s eye Malden, and those 
whom I loved and who loved me, until it was as if 
my life passed before me, the last of the mental pic- 
tures fading into a misty haze, as my eyes closed in 
slumber, when I dreamed of those familiar and well- 
known places, until I was aroused by being lifted 
bodily to my feet. 

When I had opened my eyes and gathered my 
scattered senses, I understood that Uncle Rube held 
me firmly by the collar of my blouse, and was shaking 
me as he cried sharply: 

Get into trim for another tramp, lad ! There’s 
trouble ahead of us, as I’ve predicted, an’ they’ve 
sent for the 46th to put an end to it.” 

Where are we going ? What’s the matter ? ” I 
asked stupidly. 

Nobody knows; the order is to fall in. One of 
Company A’s men says as how he heard there’s a big 
battle goin’ on at Raymond, an’ nothin’ but the 46th 
and the help of God can save the day for our people.” 

It would have been evident to the most ignorant 
in such matters, that danger of some kind threat- 


192 WITH GHANT AT yiCKSBUEG 


ened near at hand, for we were sent forward into the 
darkness, in what direction I have no idea, on the 
double quick, and little heed was given to precise 
formation. 

How can I describe that night march in darkness 
so intense, that it was difficult to see the comrade just 
in front of you; with the line unconsciously swing- 
ing to this side or that, of the narrow road, until the 
outermost men were in the gutters, or among the 
foliage ? 

Before having gone half a mile we suddenly found 
ourselves fording a stream, with the water waist- 
deep, and yet we went blindly on, not knowing but 
that the next step would carry us beyond our depth, 
and whoever led the advance up the opposite bank 
of the stream must have been keen-eyed indeed to 
discover the road. 

Just in advance of the 46th was a company of ar- 
tillery, and after having forded the stream three of 
their cannon were mired so deeply and so suddenly, 
that the foremost company literally overran them, 
before understanding what had happened. 

Then it was a case of all hands turning to and pull- 
ing the guns out of the mud. 

Uncle Rube’s detachment ” was engaged in this 
work, when I saw that two of the horses were nearly 
submerged in the soft soil, and these we pulled out 
as best we could, taking the chances of being kicked 
to death* 


WITH GRANT AT yiCKSBURG 193 


Here an ammunition wagon blocked the way, an 
axle having broken, and the order was given for all 
hands to lift it out of the road, that it might not 
impede the progress of those who were behind. 

The one idea in the minds of our officers, seemed 
to be to go ahead with all possible speed, regardless 
of everything else, and so we did, splashing through 
the water and mire until we were drenched, even as 
in the rain when we left Big Sandy. 

When we had marched at our best pace nearly an 
hour, a halt was called to enable the men to regain 
their breath, and Uncle Rube, ever eager to gain 
additional information upon every subject, went for- 
ward along the line to learn what he could of that 
which was ahead of us. 

He did not come back; but waited in advance 
until, the march having been resumed, we overtopk 
him, and then he stated as a fact that McPherson’s 
command had fought a battle near Raymond during 
the afternoon; but whether our troops had been vic- 
torious, or forced to retreat, the old man could not 
say, yet it seemed probable the engagement must still 
be on, else why were we being sent so rapidly across 
the country ? 

I’m gettin’ all mixed up about it ! ” Uncle Rube 
said when we asked questions * which he was unable 
to answer. Some of the fellows in Company A 
say that from where we bivouacked to this ’ere town 
of Raymond it ain’t but six miles, an’ if a battle 


194 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


is bein’ fought now, we ought’ er hear the guns, but 
there isn’t so much as the noise of a snappin’ cracker 
to tell that anybody’s ahead of us.” 

I reckon we’ll find out soon enough,” Steve 
Stubbs squeaked. This ’ere speculatin’ as to 
whether we are goin’ into a battle or not, don’t please 
me overly much. I’d rather take it sudden like, same 
way I do a bath, an’ then I don’t have to worry 
about the trouble it is goin’ to give me.” 

Then ’Siah Fernald gave his opinion on the sub- 
ject, and Job Lord had a word or two to say, but all 
the while we were advancing toward — I knew not 
where. 

We were come to the second deep ford, when, 
possibly, our regiment may have lagged a bit, for the 
officers began spurring us on to renewed exertions. 

By this time I was so weary that it really seemed 
as if I would fall into the stream, hardly having 
strength enough to brace myself when my feet 
struck a rolling stone in the river. Yet, under the 
commands and entreaties of our leaders, I struggled 
onward, arriving at the opposite bank just as a glare 
of light fiashed out amid the darkness not more than 
a quarter of a mile ahead, and I heard the crackling 
of musketry which told that we had suddenly, and 
apparently by chance, come upon a force of the 
enemy. 

No one of the rank and file, and I question if the 
officers were not equally ignorant, could say how: 


WITH GEANT AT VICKSBURG 195 


large a body of Confederates thus blocked our way; 
but as soon as might be, we were drawn up in line 
of battle under what seemed to me a most withering 
fire. 

The 46 th was the second regiment in line, and was 
deployed to the left, thus bringing us into the front 
rank. 

Having gained this position, the word to fire 
was given, and then in the darkness, where we could 
see nothing more than the flashes of light from the 
guns of the enemy, we did our best at short range — 
for it seemed as if we were not more than an hun- 
dred yards from the Confederates — to hold our line. 

On the instant I forgot entirely my weariness of 
body ; the cold chills of fear ran down my spine, and 
while sorely afraid lest death should come to me 
there in the darkness, I praised myself for being 
able to stand apparently firm. 

Had it been day I am afraid my comrades would 
have seen written upon my face the outward show of 
that fear which was in my heart. 

Get back to the rear where you belong,’^ Uncle 
Rube said when, seemingly, for the first time he 
became aware of my presence at his side. What 
right have you, a drummer-boy, in the firing 
line?’’ 

My place is with your detachment, an’ here I’ll 
stay,” I replied in a voice tremulous with fear, and 
yet I would have been still more afraid to advertise 


196 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


myself as a coward, by falling back to the place as- 
signed the drummers at such times. 

Not having a weapon with which I could fire at 
random, as those around me were doing, I beat my 
drum vigorously, hoping by thus keeping my hands 
occupied to forget the fear which assailed me. 

Perhaps half a dozen rounds had been fired by our 
force, the enemy meanwhile keeping up a continuous 
discharge of small arms, when the man immediately 
behind me screamed shrilly, as he pitched forward 
directly on my back. 

Hold firm, Dicky boy, hold firm ! ” Uncle Rube 
cried warningly, pressing closer to my side as if be- 
lieving the touch of his arm would give me the 
needed courage. We must expect something of 
the kind in a scrimmage like this, an’ yet I’mi free to 
admit it ain’t overly pleasant.” 

The desire to know if the poor fellow in the rear 
had been seriously wounded was so great that, drop- 
ping the drum-sticks, I turned quickly around despite 
Uncle Rube’s warning; but drew back in something 
akin to horror an instant later, when I discovered 
that the man was either dead, or so badly wounded 
as to be entirely unconscious. 

His musket had fallen at my feet, and picking this 
up I set about loading and discharging it with 
nervous haste, getting a supply of cartridges from 
Uncle Rube. 

How long we fought thus blindly, no one knowing 


WITH GKANT AT VICKSBUKG 197 


whether a single regiment or an entire division was 
in front of us, I cannot say ; hut it seemed to me as if 
not more than ten minutes had elapsed, when a com- 
rade at the left of me sank down in the darkness, 
and I heard ’Siah Eernald cry: 

Steve’s hit!” 

Under other circumstances, I would have thought 
it my duty to go to the aid of any fellow from Malden 
who might need me ; but now the fever of battle had 
taken possession of my brain, and there remained 
only the one thought — to do as much execution with 
the musket of the dead man, as might be possible. 

The acrid fumes of gunpowder had literally 
intoxicated me, and I was no longer a rational being. 

Then it was that I, dimly, as from afar off, heard 
a voice which sounded like Uncle Rube’s, saying: 

I reckon he hasn’t got it very bad ; but some 
one ought to help him to the rear. Take the poor 
fellow along, Dicky boy, and do the best you can 
with him.” 

I gave no heed to this command until it had been 
repeated, and I felt myself shaken violently by the 
shoulder, when my scattered senses seemed to return, 
and stepping over the body of the dead man imme- 
diately behind me, I made my way past Job Lord and 
’Siah Fernald until coming to where Steve Stubbs 
was sitting on the ground nursing his left arm. 

How much are you hurt, Mr. Stubbs ? ” I asked 
bending over him, and he squeaked feebly: 


198 WITH GKANT AT VICKSBUEG 


I can’t say, Dick ; but it seems as if I was shot 
all to pieces.” 

Did more than one bullet strike you ? 

I don’t know.” 

Can’t you get on your feet ? ” 

I’m afraid not.” 

Have a little spunk about you, Steve ! ” ’SiaH 
Dernald cried sharply. As near as I can make 
out, you’ve got a bullet hole in yoiir arm, an’ that’s 
the whole sum and substance of it. Yank him back 
out of the way, Dick ; he oughtn’t to be a very heavy 
load for a lad like you.” 

Hot knowing how badly Steve might be wounded, 
I hardly thought it advisable to do much yank- 
ing”; but I succeeded in raising him to his feet by 
throwing his right arm over my shoulder, and then 
it was he discovered that his legs were all right. 

Take me back where I can die in some kind of 
peace and quietness,” he squeaked mournfully, while 
I, not knowing but that he might be on the verge of 
death, raised him until I was bearing a full half of 
his slight weight, and staggered to the rear in the 
darkness, crying as I went : 

Where are the surgeons ? Where is the hospital 
tent?” 

Ho one answered until I came to a man twenty 
yards or more in the rear of our battle lines; the 
poor fellow was seemingly crippled in both legs, but 
answered my outcries by saying irritably : 


WITH GRANT AT yiCKSBURG 199 


Do you reckon we’ve been carryin’ hospital 
tents, you bloomin’ idiot, when the whole command’s 
been goin’ at double quick ? ” 

But I’ve got a wounded man who needs to be 
looked after.” 

Well, here’s another. Dump him down, an’ the 
two of us will wait till somebody comes along ; but I 
reckon that’s likely to be quite a spell.” 

Don’t stay here,” Steve whispered. I couldn’t 
bear to get all mussed up with that man’s blood.” 

I thought that if Steve was really as near death 
as he claimed to be, he might at least stand a little 
mussing ” rather than continue our painful way 
any further; but a fellow who was as near his last 
moments as the little painter claimed to be, should 
have his whims gratified if it could be done, and I 
staggered on ten yards more, when, despairing of 
coming to the end of the column, allowed him to sink 
gently in a tangle of vines, which would make a 
much more comfortable, if not a softer bed, than the 
mud of the road. 

Meanwhile the fire in front was kept up without 
intermission, and I stood over Steve wondering what 
could be done for his relief, until he asked queru- 
lously : 

Ain’t you goin’ to hustle ’round for a doctor ? ” 
Where can I find one, Mr. Stubbs ? ” 

That’s for you to say. Do you expect a dyin’ 
man to answer a lot of riddles ? ” 


200 WITH GRANT AT yiCKSBURG 


It came upon me that the little painter was not 
in as serious a condition as he believed himself to 
he, and I ventured to say : 

Suppose you wait here, an’ let me go back to 
the front? I ought to be doin’ something in this 
battle, or they’ll think the people from Maine are 
cowards.” 

Don’t leave me ; don’t leave me ! ” he wailed. 

If you go who’ll take my last words to the folks at 
home ? ” 

Give them to me now, an’ I’ll remember what 
you say, Mr. Stubbs ; but I’ve got to go back.” 

At that moment two men came up bearing between 
them a soldier regarding whose condition there could 
be no question, for he lay limp in their arms as if 
dead, and easing their burden gently down until the 
unconscious man lay by the side of Steve Stubbs, one 
of the bearers asked me: 

Do you know if there’s a surgeon anywhere 
near ? ” 

That’s what I’ve been looking for. Steve here 
is hurt pretty badly, I’m afraid.” 

I’m tore all to pieces ! ” Mr. Stubbs wailed. 

You’ve got a pretty hearty voice for a fellow 
what’s in very bad shape,” one of the men said with 
a laugh as he bent over my comrade, making such an 
examination of him as was possible in the darkness, 
after which he declared stoutly: 

What you’ve got ain’t more’n a flea bite. Don’t 


WITH GKANT AT VICKSBUKG 201 


’pear to me as there’s any bones broken, an’ it’s 
nothin’ more’n a bole through your arm. You are in 
shape to walk ’round an’ find your own surgeon. 

Steve, indignant because his injuries were spoken 
of so slightly, would have entered into a discussion 
with the stranger as to his condition ; but at that in- 
stant the firing at the front ceased, almost as sud- 
denly as it had begun, and in a twinkling we were 
more concerned to know the reason for the silence, 
than regarding the whereabouts of a surgeon. 

Believing Steve Stubbs was more frightened than 
hurt, I ran forward once more, until coming to the 
front ranks where I had left Uncle Eube and his 
detachment.” 

They were yet in line, evidently awaiting some 
command, and I asked: 

Have the Johnnies run away ? ” 

That’s what we can’t seem to find out,” Uncle 
Eube cried in a fault-finding tone. An’ it don’t 
look as if the officers know any more than the rest 
of us who have been standin’ the brunt of it. This 
comes of such reckless marchin’ as we’ve been doin’. 
The idee of goin’ at double quick right into a hornet’s 
nest, without tryin’ to find out anything about the 
siteration.” 

What I want to know,” ’Siah Uemald said com- 
plainingly, is whether we was started off with the 
idee of goin’ anywhere in perticular, or if it was jest 
a case of dodgin’ ’round the country? If we folks 


202 WITH GEANT AT VICKSBURG 


from Maine don’t do somethin’ pretty soon there 
won’t be any army left here at all.” 

The detachment ” were evidently sound in limb 
and body since they could indulge in their favorite 
pastime of fault-finding, and not being disposed to 
listen to their criticisms, uttered where the officers 
might hear them, I asked: 

What is to be done with Mr. Stubbs ? ” 

Where is he ? ” 

Back there quite a bit, an’ he thinks he’s goin’ 
to die right away ; but a soldier who looked him over 
says there’s nothin’ the matter except a little hole in 
his arm.” 

I reckon Steve’s more frightened than hurt,” 
Uncle Rube said with an air of unconcern. I’ve 
always noticed that these little shavers think a heap 
of themselves when it comes to a pinch.” 

But we can’t leave him there alone,” I insisted, 
for even a hole in the arm is something neither of 
us would like to have.” 

I don’t see as we are called on to play the part of 
nurses when there’s fightin’ to be done,” and now 
Uncle Rube spoke in a tone of irritation. What 
would become of this ’ere army if ’Siah Fernald an’ 
Job an’ I went back to ’tend to Steve? I reckon 
he’d better stay where he is a spell longer, while we 
keep on savin’ the country.” 

I was undecided whether I should remain where I 
was, or return to Steve, when word came along the 


WITH GEANT AT yiOKSBUEG 203 


line, showing that skirmishers had been sent out to 
learn the strength of the enemy: 

They’ve beaten a retreat ; there’s no one here ! ” 

Then the word was given for us to form in march- 
ing order once more, and I asked hurriedly of Uncle 
Eube if it was his intention to leave Mr. Stubbs 
behind. 

I reckon we’re goin’ to chase up them ’ere Con- 
federates wherever they may he, an’ unless he wants 
to he left it’s a case of his travelin’ along with us. 
Go hack and tell him so.” 

I ran at the best speed possible in the darkness, 
not minded to be left on this lonely road, and on 
coming to the little man I found him on his feet, 
while a soldier was tying a bandage around his arm. 

We are takin’ up the line of march, Mr. Stubbs,” 
I said hurriedly, an’ Uncle Eube declares that you 
must come along, or run the chance of bein’ left here 
alone.” 

^^I’U do the best I can, Dick,” he said feebly; 
but I’m in awful bad shape for marchin’, an’ it 
seems like terrible cruelty to force me to it.” 

Come on ; I’ll help you all I can,” I said, once 
more flinging his right arm around my shoulders, 
and then we made every effort to rejoin Uncle Eube’s 
command. 


CHAPTEK XIL 


JACKSON. 

We marched during the remainder of the night at 
an ordinary pace, arriving at Xew Auburn just 
about daylight, and there bivouacked. 

It was high time to call a halt, according to my 
way of thinking, for all of us were on the verge of 
exhaustion, the forced march coming hard upon men 
who had been on the road nearly all the day pre- 
vious. 

I believe it would not have been possible for me 
to keep anywhere near the 46th, burdened as I was, 
had it not been for Steve Stubbs. He claimed that 
if we fell back among the stragglers in the rear, our 
town of Malden would be disgraced, for thus far none 
of us who hailed from there had been found among 
the coffee-boilers.’^ 

However, there were some in the command who 
were not so weary but that they could go out gather- 
ing news, and before an hour passed we learned why 
our division had been called upon so suddenly. 

It seems, according to the news brought in by our 
camp reporters, that General McPherson had met 
the Confederate force under General Gregg about 
304 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 205 


two miles from Raymond during the afternoon pre- 
vious. A stiff battle had been fought wherein our 
people lost sixty-six killed, three hundred and nine 
wounded and thirty-seven missing, and the enemy 
had fled in something akin to confusion. 

We had been started off on the double quick for 
the purpose of meeting the retreating Confederates, 
with the hope that we might succeed in capturing 
them. 

Such was the information Uncle Rube’s detach- 
ment ” heard while they were cooking such a break- 
fast as was possible, with the materials the old man 
had succeeded in confiscating. 

So they counted on our capturin’ a lot of John- 
nies in the dark, on a narrow road where we were 
herded in like sheep ? ” Uncle Rube growled con- 
temptuously to the soldier who had brought the news. 

Why wasn’t we told what game was up ? How 
could I know what the general wanted ? ” 

I suppose he was too busy to send you all the 
details of his plan ? ” the news-gatherer said ironi- 
cally. 

Wa’al, if he don’t, he must expect things will 
go wrong, that’s all I’ve got to say. I’ve held my 
end up just as long as I can ; but to send a crowd of 
fellows out to play blind-man’s bluff, after they’ve 
been marchin’ all day, ain’t what I call a joke.” 

There was no joke about it for me,” Steve Stubbs 
squeaked, an’ if the surgeons don’t get ’round 


206 WITH GRANT AT yiCKSBURG 


pretty soon an’ ’tend to my case I’ll peter right out 
into materials for a funeral.” 

‘‘ Pretty healthy material you’ll make, Stephen, 
accordin’ to the way you pitch into the grub,” Uncle 
Rube said in a fatherly tone, and added as if the 
thought just occurred to him, I suppose it wouldn’t 
he a had job to let somebody look at that arm of yours, 
because it might need to be took off.” 

Mr. Stubbs turned pale, and I noticed that im- 
mediately he began to bustle around more actively 
than at any time since the wound was received. 

When breakfast was over, however, Uncle Rube 
seemed to think it his duty to look after Mr. Stubbs 
a bit, with the result that the not overly painful 
wound was cleansed with clear water, and since the 
bullet had only gone through the fleshy part of the 
forearm, all the members of our detachment ” be- 
lieved the little painter was not in sore need of 
medical assistance. 

As the forenoon wore on and no word was given 
ito resume the march, we came to believe that we were 
to spend at least one day recovering from the results 
of our severe exertions, and in this we were not mis- 
taken. 

No work was performed by us save sentry duty, 
and we had a long twelve hours in which to specu- 
late upon the campaign that had seemingly been 
begun in good earnest. The one thing which troubled 
the wise heads of the 46th was, why we were moving 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 207 


to the eastward, when it had generally been supposed 
that Vicksburg was the objective point. 

This fact puzzled even Uncle Rube, and he speedily 
gave over trying to solve the problem. 

I’m bound to allow that we are headin^ for 
Jackson,” he said with an air of great wisdom, and 
’Siah Uernald asked : 

Why should the general want to go there, 
Reuben ? ” 

That kind of sticks me ; all I can figger out is 
because it’s the capital of the state, you know, where 
he can git all the papers in his hands, and then lo 
and behold, he’s only got to serve notice on the 
other towns that he has taken ’em.” 

As might be supposed, our camp lawyers wagged 
their tongues furiously during the remainder of the 
day, and right glad was I when they finally lost 
themselves in sleep, for I was wearied with hearing 
so many words. 

Next morning we were on the march again, with 
nothing of special interest occurring during the day, 
save that Mr. Stubbs complained bitterly because 
he, a wounded man, must perforce keep on his feet, 
when it seemed to him, he should be given a place 
in the ambulance. 

At night we camped at Raymond, where a portion 
of General McPherson’s division yet remained, and 
there it was we learned the cheering news of the 
capture of Jackson. 


208 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


It was said that seventeen guns fell into our hands 
during the fight, but that the enemy had set fire to 
their storehouses in the city, destroying a large 
amount of supplies. 

Now it was that we of Uncle Rube’s detach- 
ment ” were in a state of high excitement, believing 
we would surely enter the city, and all were eager 
to witness such a spectacle as must be presented, 
when our troops took possession of a town as large 
as the capital of Mississippi. 

We were astir right early next morning, hoping 
we might be among the first to go into Jackson; but 
before an hour had passed the news-gatherers 
brought information which caused us no little dis- 
appointment. 

It was said that General McClernand, who yet 
remained at New Auburn, had received word from 
General Grant to the effect, that it was probably the 
intention of the enemy to cross the Big Black river, 
and get ahead of our forces into Vicksburg; that to 
prevent this he must move all his troops to Bolton 
Station by the most direct road, from wherever they 
might chance to be, on receipt of the order. 

That seemed a death-blow to our hopes, and we 
were correspondingly cast down until about nine 
o’clock in the morning when, a portion of our army 
being already in marching order. Colonel Hubbard 
— our colonel — sent a messenger to summon Uncle 
Rube to his tent. 


WITH GKANT AT VICKSBUEG 209 


We were in a fine state of curiosity as to what 
might be wanted, for no one could so much as guess, 
until Job Lord suggested that perhaps General 
Grant had decided to call upon Uncle Eube for ad- 
vice, as he should have done when the campaign first 
began, and that the old man would probably leave 
us in order to go directly to Jackson. 

Our sorrow was great; Steve Stubbs especially 
deploring the fact that the detachment ” was to be 
broken up just at a time, when it could probably 
have taken Vicksburg if left entire; but Uncle Eube 
soothed us by saying, as he made ready for depart- 
ure : 

I don’t allow, boys, that I’m called on for any- 
thing more’n advice. General Grant likely thinks 
he’s doin’ all right, and would be kind’er jealous if 
I was shoved in ahead of him. Howsomever, you 
wait here quietly, an’ I’ll see that this “ detachment,” 
ain’t trodden on any, to hurt.” 

Then he went away, returning within fifteen or 
twenty minutes, and looking like a man who is well 
satisfied with the world in general, and himself in 
particular. 

It wasn’t anything very pertic’lar,” he said with 
a fine air of unconcern as he came up to where we 
were anxiously awaiting his return. Somebody 
has got to carry word to General Grant telling him 
where we are, an’ explaining as how his army is 


210 lWITH grant at VICKSBURG 


scattered all over creation, so the colonel thinks I’m 
about the right man to do the job.” 

Then you are to leave us, are you, Reuben ? ” 
Steve Stubbs squeaked. 

That’s about the way the colonel figgered it. 
He allowed to send me off with anywhere from two 
to three hundred men as escort; but I says to him, 
says I, ^ Colonel, bless your soul, when Reuben 
Smart gits so weak that he’s got to have a whole 
regiment pokin’ round to keep him from gettin’ into 
trouble, it’s time he went back to Maine,’ an’ 
the colonel says to me, says he, ^ Reuben, we can’t 
afford to lose you, an’ that’s why I’m takin’ all these 
extry precautions.’ Then I says to the colonel, says 
I, ‘ I’ll tell you how it ought to be done without 
movin’ all this here army: jest let me have my de- 
tachment,” an’ we’ll march straight through the 
whole state of Mississippi, Johnnies or no John- 
nies.’ ^ It can’t be done, Reuben, it can’t be done,’ 
the colonel says, an’ then I jest told him a thing or 
two about war matters, till he decided that if we 
couldn’t git into Jackson, there wasn’t no northern 
army corps that could. You see Nat Hubbard an’ 
I have been neighbors too long, an’ have swapped too 
many cows, for me to be mealy-mouthed, when it 
comes to puttin’ things as they oughter be put. So 
it’s fixed, boys, an’ the sooner we git off, the 
better.” 

Look here, Reuben,” our wounded comrade said 


.WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 211 


earnestly, don’t you think it would be better if we 
took forty or fifty soldiers along with us? There’s 
no tollin’ when we might run into a gang of them 
’ere Confederates you know.” 

Bless your soul, Stephen, don’t borrow trouble 
when I’m at the helm. You are wounded, an’ ain’t 
of any more account than you ever was, so if we 
come to close quarters, jest stay back in the rear, an’ 
I’ll handle these ’ere Johnnies myself.” 

There is no reason why I should repeat any more 
of Uncle Rube’s boasting ; it is sufficient to say that 
we made ready for the march eastward, while the 
remainder of the troops started off in a northerly 
direction. 

Uncle Rube declared that the distance to Jackson 
was not more than fourteen or fifteen miles, and we 
flattered ourselves it would be possible to arrive at 
our destination by noon, even hampered, as would 
be probable, by Mr. Stubbs, who still considered 
himself quite an invalid. 

Whatever might be said of Uncle Rube as a sol- 
dier, certainly as a commander, he shone out bril- 
liantly, so far as getting his men over the road was 
concerned. 

When we had marched for an hour on our lonely 
way, and I was far from feeling comfortable in 
mind, at thus setting offi with such a small force, 
Mr. Stubbs insisted that a halt be called because of 
his extreme fatigue; but the old man_ refused to 


212 WITH GEANT AT VICKSBUEG 


listen to any such proposition, never allowing us so 
much as a breathing spell until noon. 

Then we ate dinner by the roadside, congratulating 
ourselves in the meanwhile with not having fallen 
in with any of the enemy. 

When we started again it was to finish the march 
without a halt, and at about two o’clock in the 
afternoon we entered the captured city, seeing there 
such scenes of war’s havoc as saddened the heart, 
and I could well understand why the civilians of the 
South were so bitter against us of the northern army. 

The Confederates had applied the torch to several 
manufactories, and many of their storehouses. As 
a matter of course the buildings had been consumed 
by the time we arrived, and, as we learned later. 
General Grant ordered the destruction of several 
factories which the enemy had spared. It was a 
city of ruins, so it seemed to me, and I wondered if 
all this was necessary in the capturing of Vicksburg. 

It was in my mind when we marched through the 
streets of the town past this or that pile of smolder- 
ing ruins, inquiring our way to the commander’s 
headquarters, that we would be received by General 
Grant with every mark of favor ; that he would wel- 
come our coming in the heartiest manner possible, 
perhaps promote each of us on the spot for having 
brought such valuable information as I doubted not 
was written down on the paper which Uncle Eube 
carried so carefully in the pocket of his blouse. 


WITH GEANT AT VIOKSBUEG 213 


The reception was by no means in accord with my 
expectations. 

We had no difficulty in finding headquarters, for 
General Grant had simply taken possession of Gen- 
eral Johnston’s apartments, and instead of seeing 
a squad drawn up to salute us, we were forced to cool 
our heels on the outside of the building until the 
commander could be informed as to why we asked 
for an interview. 

Then, instead of being bidden to enter, an orderly 
appeared who demanded that Uncle Eube give him 
the missive, and directed us to report to the chief 
quartermaster, who would supply us with rations. 

What was to become of us after that, the glittering 
orderly failed to say. 

It’s a burnin’ shame ! ” Steve Stubbs squeaked 
when the officer entered the building without appar- 
ently caring whether we followed his directions or 
not. I don’t know how folks down this way may 
look at it ; but out in Malden we’d say General Grant 
wasn’t as much of a gentleman as we took him to 
be!” 

I can’t see as we have any call to blame him 
very much,” Uncle Eube replied thoughtfully. 

You see he don’t rightly know who we are, 
else he’d have had us stop to supper, if nothin’ 
more.” 

Well, it seems that he ain’t even goin’ to thank 
us, so I reckon the best thing we can do is to toddle 


214 .WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 

over to the quartermaster's an’ fill up on such rations 
as he may have to spare/’ ’Siah Fernald suggested, 
and this proposition I considered very sensible. 

It was rather a come down ” to he sent to the 
quartermaster for rations, instead of being ushered 
into the commander’s quarters and promoted. 
Uncle Rube appeared to be taking the disappoint- 
ment very philosophically, however, and I speedily 
came to the conclusion that perhaps just at that mo- 
ment, it would advantage us more to have a full 
haversack than a command, which last could neither 
be eaten or drank. 

The detachment ” grumbled long and loud as we 
walked off, inquiring our way, from this soldier or 
that whom we met; but when our haversacks had 
been filled nearly to bursting, for the men in the 
commissary department were most generous, after 
hearing that we had brought reports to the com- 
mander, I believe all of us, except Mr. Stubbs, were 
in a more contented frame of mind. 

His disappointment was most keen, because he had 
counted on telling General Grant of his wound, and 
indulged in the hope that especial orders would be 
given for his care. 

There was no reason why we should not lounge 
around the city to our hearts’ content, since the quar- 
termaster had not given orders concerning our move- 
ments, and so we did, going wherever fancy dictated 
until we were come near the railroad shops, where 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 215 


were a large number of Confederate soldiers guarded 
bj our men. 

They were herded much like cattle in a vacant lot, 
near where a regiment of soldiers were tearing up 
the tracks, for orders had been given to destroy the 
city as railroad center, and our detachment ” quite 
naturally halted to look at them. 

Surely we five, of all the men in blue who gazed 
upon the unforunate Confederates, had reason to 
sympathize with them, although their lot was not as 
unhappy as that of Uncle Rube and his comrades 
in the prison at Vicksburg, for we knew full well 
what it was to be held prisoners of war. 

I was standing near the officer of the guard, look- 
ing with idle curiosity at these men who were forced 
to witness the destruction of their city, without being 
able to lift a hand in her defense, when one of the 
prisoners — a young man perhaps twenty-two or 
twenty-three years of age — called out as he looked at 
me intently: 

Hello, Yank! Didn’t I see in you in Vicksburg 
not so many days ago ? ” 

I stared in surprise, and could see nothing familiar 
in the man’s face; but had more than an ordinary 
curiosity to know how he chanced to recognize me, 
therefore asked the officer if I might speak to him. 

The latter called the Johnnie toward him, and I 
asked : 

Are you certain you saw me in Vicksburg ? ” 


216 WITH GEANT AT VICKSBURG 


I reckon I am. Bob Yardley bad with him a 
boy as like to you as two peas in a pod.” 

Kow I was interested, as may he supposed, and 
asked eagerly; 

Do you know Boh Yardley ? ” 

« Sure.” 

And you saw me with him ? ” 

When you were walkin’ past the slave pens, on 
the afternoon before Boh lent a hand at freein’ four 
Yankees.” 

That was me sure enough, an’ here are the four 
Yankees who were in the pens,” I replied with a 
laugh. ^^When did you leave Vicksburg?” 

Three days ago.” 

Had Bob got back there ? ” 

^^Yes; came up from Grand Gulf with Bowen’s 
force, so he said.” 

Was he punished for having helped the 
Yankees ? ” 

I reckon that matter was hushed up by General 
Bowen. I don’t know the particulars of it ; but Bob 
told me he expected to get it pretty hot, an’ I can’t 
say but he deserved all that might have been given 
him. It’s no funny business, breakin’ into jail an’ 
runnin’ a lot of prisoners on board the enemy’s fleet. 
I reckon if I’d done such a thing the screws would 
have been put on in great shape.” 

But you say Bob wasn’t punished ? ” 

He hadn’t been when I left, an’ all hands seemed 


.WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 217 


to think he got out of it by havin’ met General Bowen 
at Grand Gulf.” 

Where is he now ? ” 

He enlisted the same day he got back to the city. 
Perhaps that’s why he was let off so easy, for up to 
that time he hadn’t belonged to the army.” 

It pleased me mightily to get such news from Bob 
Yardley, and to know that he was, in a certain 
measure at least, restored to the good opinion of his 
friends. The poor fellow had anticipated the worst, 
and it must have been a wonderful relief, when he 
found that the authorities were not inclined to push 
matters against him. 

When the prisoner had given me all the informa- 
tion possible, he said in the tone of one who is not 
ashamed to make a request: 

I don’t fancy a lad like you has any great 
influence in the army; but at the same time you 
might do me a good turn if you were so disposed.” 

Remembering the favors which I had received 
within the Confederate lines, I replied promptly : 

You can count on me an’ my comrades here for 
anything in our power. What do you want ? ” 

If the chance comes, I would like to have you 
get word into Vicksburg, that James Cathcart was 
taken prisoner at Jackson, without having been 
wounded.” 

This I promised should be done if it lay in my 
power. Then he asked if I would lend him some 


218 WITH GEANT AT VICKSBUEG 


money, promising that if he lived it should be re- 
turned to me, and I, knowing how much need a 
prisoner has at times of ready cash, was very 
wretched because of having spent my two dollars at 
Grand Gulf, since it was all I possessed. 

Cathcart, noting the look of disappointment on my 
face, must have understood somewhat of that which 
was in mind, for he said quickly : 

Never mind, Yank, it isn’t to he supposed that 
a private soldier is carryin’ round any great amount 
of wealth with him. If you haven’t got it, no 
harm’s done ; the biggest favor is to get my message 
into Vicksburg.” 

What’s that about money % ” Uncle Eube, who 
had overheard a portion of our conversation, asked 
sharply, and I repeated what the prisoner had said, 
adding : 

Considerin’ how we’ve been treated by the Con- 
fedrates, it’s too bad we can’t help this poor fellow, 
for he’ll need a bit of money now an’ then.” 

Who says we can’t help him ? ” Uncle Eube 
cried, as if angry because of the statement. “ There 
ought’er be some cash in this ’ere detachment,” 
an’ he shall have whatever we can scratch to- 
gether.” 

Then the old man demanded that his comrades 
give him all the money they had, and the result was 
that we were able to loan Cathcart four dollars and 
sixty cents in greenbacks and Federal shinplasters, 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 219 


which was worth twenty times that amount in Con- 
federate script. 

The prisoner would have thanked us most heartily, 
but that Uncle Rube said decidedly : 

People from Maine don’t take thanks, for havin’ 
done what’s only a Christian duty. If we had more 
money you’d get it, an’ that’s all there is to the 
matter. Drop in on us any time you come our way ; 
we’ll be glad to see you.” 

Then the old man, his head held high as if he was 
not a little proud at being able to thus aid an enemy, 
led us away with never a thought that the fortunes 
of war would ever again bring us across the path of 
James Cathcart of the 143rd Mississippi Volunteers. 

If I should attempt to set down all the details of 
our soldier-life, or as many in proportion as I have 
already done of our movements thus far in the Vicks- 
burg campaign, the space allotted me would be all 
too small, and I should find myself cut off abruptly 
at the very point where it was to me, as if our most 
exciting adventures occurred. 

Therefore it is that I propose to push ahead with 
the main incidents, leaving out the minor affairs 
which possibly interest me more than they would my 
grandchildren. 

We spent the remainder of that day and a portion 
of the next in Jackson, and when we again presented 
ourselves to the commissary department for rations, 
having been extremely generous in the way of feed- 


220 WITH GKANT AT VICKSBURG 


ing ourselves, we found awaiting us orders to report 
for duty to the colonel of any regiment, explaining 
to him why we were absent from our company. 

Uncle Rube did as he was commanded, and the 
officer to whom he reported, not being at leisure to 
ask very many questions, probably concluded that the 
old man ranked at least as sergeant, because he spoke 
so often of his detachment.’’ 

The orders which Uncle Rube then received were 
general rather than specific; hardly more than per- 
mission to march in the ranks of this regiment — I 
think it was from Ohio — , and draw rations during 
the time we remained with it. 

We were told to quarter ourselves as best we 
might, and this we did, getting, as you may be sure, 
all that was coming to us when Uncle Rube attended 
to the details. 

We did not fraternize with our new comrades ; but 
kept rather by ourselves, as if being an independent 
command, yet we heard our share of all the news 
that was being circulated around the camp, much of 
which was to the effect that, having taken Jackson, 
thereby cutting Vicksburg off from communication 
with the interior of the state, it was General Grant’s 
intention to lay regular siege to the city. 

In order to do this we understood full well that 
there would be fighting, and plenty of it, between 
where we then were and the Mississippi river, for it 
stood to reason that the Confederates would put forth 


WITH GRANT AT yiCKSBURG 221 

their best efforts to prevent us from investing Vicks- 
burg. 

It bad been known to us before we left Raymond 
that troops were being massed at Bolton Station, 
therefore it seemed most probable that between there 
and the Big Black we would do the heaviest work. 
Once across the river we would be within a short 
distance of the city we hoped to capture. 

Regiment after regiment left Jackson, some 
marching and others riding on railroad trains; but 
yet we remained in the half-destroyed city, spending 
our time watching General Sherman’s troops as they 
burned such manufactories and warehouses as the 
Confederates had spared. 

When their work of destruction was completed, 
they too were sent forward toward Vicksburg, there- 
fore it began to look as if this Ohio regiment to which 
we were attached by accident, would be left to hold 
the city, and the members of Uncle Rube’s detach- 
ment ” were bewailing their fate in the strongest 
terms, when suddenly the word came for us to move. 

It seemed, so we learned, that a battle was im- 
minent near about Champion’s Hill, and most likely 
we were to take part in it. 

Five trains were made up to carry the soldiers who 
had been ordered to advance, and, perhaps, because 
we had remained so much by ourselves, little heed 
was given to sending us aboard. Not until four of 
the trains had pulled out from the station, leaving the 


222 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


fifth, made up of only four box-cars, did Uncle Rube 
take it up on himself to settle the matter of our going. 

If we don^t get on here, boys, it’s a case of 
walkin’, an’ I’m not minded to do any more of that 
kind of work than is necessary. We have waited for 
these ’ere generals and colonels about as long as it’ll 
pay. Now git ! ” 

We got ” by scrambling into the third car from 
the locomotive, and proceeded to make ourselves com- 
fortable by taking up quarters in one corner, where, 
with the butts of our muskets, we knocked off a suf- 
ficient portion of the side to admit of our looking 
out. 

Then the train started, the cars fairly well filled 
with men who sat on the floor or stood up, as fancy 
dictated, and were well shaken I guarantee you, 
before we had run a mile over a road which was in 
wretched condition, and in cars which had been built 
for the transportation of merchandise. 

The train ran slowly because of the bad road-bed, 
and when we were perhaps five miles out from Jack- 
son, near where a covered bridge ran across a small 
creek, we came to a standstill, while those in the first 
car were called upon to get out and remove a lot of 
railway sleepers which had been piled across the 
track. 

Now this was good proof that a considerable force 
of the enemy still hovered around Jackson, for the 
train preceding us was not more than twenty minutes 


SVITH GRANT AT yiCKSBURG 223 


ahead, and the ties must have been placed on the 
track since that passed. 

I reckon we ain’t called on to go out an’ lend 
a hand at shiftin’ lumber,” Uncle Rube said when 
J ob Lord proposed that we bear a hand ” in the 
work. The chances are that the Johnnies are near 
about here, an’ I’m expectin’ every minute when 
our fellows’ll catch it good an’ hot.” 

Is that why you don’t go ? ” Steve Stubbs 
squeaked, as if he was the only brave one in the 
party, and the old man turned upon him savagely: 

Stephen, you’re puttin’ on too many airs about 
that ’ere little hole in your arm. I allow to step up 
with the rest, like a full-sized man, an’ at the same 
time ; but don’t you go makin’ any bloomin’ hero out 
of yourself.” 

I wasn’t allowin’ to pride myself on bein’ 
disabled ” 

Course you wasn’t, ’cause you ain’t in that con- 
dition. You’re pretty nigh as sound as any man 
among us.” 

^^But what’s that got to do with goin’ out an’ 
helpin’ handle the ties ? ” Mr. Stubbs squeaked 
feebly. 

You’ll stay right where you are, an’ so will the 
rest of my detachment I’ve got to answer for all 
of you to Nat. Hubbard, an’ I ain’t allowin’ to meet 
him with any mournful yarn, as to how I let you 
toddle into danger when there wasn’t need of it.” 


224 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


With half a company of men at work the task of 
removing the obstruction was neither long nor dif- 
ficult, and before Uncle Rube had concluded his 
remarks to Mr. Stubbs the order was shouted for all 
hands to get on board again. 

Then we moved at a snail’s pace for a quarter of 
a mile or more, when we were come to the bridge of 
which I have spoken, and at this moment the report 
of a fieldpiece rang out from amidst the foliage on 
the hill north of the track, the shot crashing through 
one end of the first car, sending splinters flying in 
every direction, thereby slightly wounding the men 
in the cab. 

Whether he did it involuntarily, or because he 
regarded it safer to go back than advance, I do not 
know ; but true it is that within a minute after receiv- 
ing the injuries from the flying splinters, the engineer 
brought the train to a standstill, just as two more 
shots plowed their way through the covering of the 
bridge, and, as we afterward learned, striking the 
engine in such a manner as to completely disable it. 

Uncle Rube, using the butt of his musket, tore 
away yet more of the side of the car so that we might 
look out, and I learned then that the train had been 
stopped directly in the middle of the bridge, which 
was so narrow that a man could not walk either side 
of the train. 

Even then, when we were naturally excited at 
having found the enemy where we least expected 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 225 


him, I wondered how it was that the officials of the 
road had dared build a bridge so narrow, that there 
could not have been six inches of space to spare 
between the timbers and an ordinary car. 

As if to show that we were in the tightest kind of 
a box possible, from which we could only extricate 
ourselves by surrendering as prisoners, another gun 
on the south side of the road sent a shot into the 
bridge, striking the car directly ahead of us, and 
doing much injury to the occupants, as we could 
understand from the cries and groans which followed. 

Knock a hole through this box, an’ we’ll take to 
the woods,” some one at the rear of the car shouted, 
and straightway half a dozen began battering at the 
boards. 

Speedily an aperture was made sufficiently large 
for a man to crawl out, and then it was we saw a 
squad of mounted soldiers in gray riding across the 
track, as if taking station to prevent our escaping 
in that direction. 

Uncle Rube’s detachment ” was at the opposite 
end of the car, and as a matter of course, could not 
see what was going on outside ; but those nearest the 
aperture quickly gave information, and the old man 
said complainingly, as if we five of all the two or 
three hundred men, were the only ones in peril ; 

I declare I’m out of all patience with the way 
this ’ere war goes on! It grows worse an’ worse 
every day. Here we are cooped up like chickens, an’ 


226 WITH GRANT AT yiCKSBURG 


when the Johnnies get ready to come in an’ yank us 
out, there’s nothin’ to hinder ’em from doin’ it.” 

It occurred to me that we might swarm out of the 
hole that had just been made, and crawl over the 
tops of the cars to the locomotive, in order to escape 
by the other opening of the bridge ; but this thought 
had no sooner entered my mind than I realized how 
hopeless it was, because having laid such a trap, there 
could be no question but that the Confederates were 
on the alert at the westerly as well as the easterly 
end. 

We’re penned in here like a parcel of rats, an’ 
cordin’ to my way of thinkin’, it’s a case of givin’ 
ourselves up as prisoners, to be shot, or roasted, just 
as pleases the Johnnies best,” Uncle Rube said 
bitterly, and I believed he had spoken no more than 
the truth. 


CHATEE XIIL 


m A TRAP. 

There was one thing evident to the minds of all, 
which was that we must in some way manage to get 
out from that trap, unless we were willing to he 
burned, shot, or taken prisoners, yet no one seemed 
to know how it might be done. 

I believe of a vertiy that but for Uncle Eube 
we would have remained there idle until the Con- 
federates had worked their will upon us, and during 
several moments he appeared to be as helpless as the 
rest of us. 

There was no commissioned officer in our car, 
therefore, unless you counted corporals or sergeants, 
one man was as good as another; but none of very 
much account, at such a time. 

Certain it is that the members of our detach- 
ment ’’ lost their heads ; but to no greater degree than 
did those around us, for every man was complaining 
and scolding about our having been allowed to fall 
into such a trap, until the din was almost deafening. 

Then it was that Uncle Eube showed himself a 
good leader, rising to a height which I had never 
believed he could attain. 


227 


228 WITH GEANT AT VICKSBUEG 


After shouting at the full strength of his lungs 
in order to attract attention, he cried : 

If you fellows will hold your tongues a bit, I’ll 
show you how we men from Maine get out of a 
tight fix, when we’re foolish enough to drop into 
one.” 

“ You’ll show nothin’,” one of the company shouted 
angrily. We can’t get ofi the bridge at either end 
of the train on account of the Johnnies, even if it 
was possible for us to crawl over the cars, an’ unless 
you can fiy you’ll stay here till we’re ordered to 
march out an’ give ourselves up ! ” 

I belong to the 46th Maine, an’ we from that 
state don’t march out like peaceable little lambs, till 
after we’ve had one good, solid try at givin’ them 
gray-coated soldiers the slip.” 

Why don’t you set about it then ? ” a soldier on 
the opposite side of our car cried derisively, and 
Uncle Eube replied calmly: 

That’s jest what I count on doin’. If you fel- 
lows are willin’ to lend a hand, the work can he 
done quicker; but in case you’re achin’ to be taken 
as prisoners into Vicksburg, or wherever the Johnnies 
have their pens, then sit still an’ howl. Your Uncle 
Eube ain’t that kind of a man.” 

He spoke so confidently, as if there was no ques- 
tion in his own mind as to the possibility of doing as 
he pleased, that the more sensible of the party began 
to realize nothing could be lost, while they were 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 229 


apparently so helpless, by listening to his plan, and 
half a dozen shouted : 

Go ahead 1 Tell us how you soldiers from Maine 
can get out of this trap ! 

First an’ foremost,” Uncle Rube began, speak- 
ing so deliberately that I feared the impatient men 
would not give him time to present his scheme 
properly, it’s certain we can’t go out through either 
end of this imitation bridge without standin’ the 
chance of bein’ shot down by them as are likely in 
hidin’ among the bushes.” 

Tell us somethin’ new ! ” a soldier cried. It 
don’t need that a man should come all the way from 
Maine, to put up such a proposition as that ! ” 

I was beginnin’ in proper order, for by the way 
some of you fellers are yellin’, it seems as if you 
didn’t really know where we’re at. Now if you can’t 
go out of the bridge at either end, it stands to reason 
that we’re bound to take to the top or the bottom — ” 

Sit down ! Give your tongue a rest ! Are all 
Maine men as sharp as you ? ” were the derisive cries 
from different portions of the car. 

If you fellows haven’t got time to listen to my 
plan, give us one of your own,” Uncle Rube cried, 
and Mr. Stubbs squeaked: 

Let Reuben Smart alone ! There ain’t a man in 
Malden better fitted to handle this ’ere army than 
he is, and when he gives up the ship it’s time for 
everybody else to lie down.” 


230 WITH GRANT AT yiCKSBURG 


“ Never you mind, Stephen ; I’ll blow my own horn 
when there’s need of it. Now if you funny men 
have got through makin’ a noise, we’ll perceed to busi- 
ness. As I was sayin’ we’ve got to go through the 
top or the bottom of this ’ere imitation bridge, an’ 
I’m allowin’ that our easiest road is the last I’ve 
mentioned. It won’t be a big job to knock off the 
whole front end of the car, and then, by jumpin’ down 
on the track, we’ll be hid from them precious J ohnnie 
sharpshooters, who are watchin’ a chance to pick us 
off.” 

^^Are we to wait there till our forces come back 
from Bolton Station ? ” some one asked with a laugh ; 
but Uncle Rube gave no token that he was annoyed 
by the interruptions. 

Once out of this car I reckon we’re men enough 
to get a plank or two off of the bridge, an’ then it’ll 
only be a question of droppin’ into the creek, which 
I’ve noticed ain’t much more’n what we in Maine 
would call a brook.” 

By this time, our companions began to realize, that 
Uncle Rube had in his mind a plan whereby at least 
some of us might succeed in escaping, and cries of 
approval and encouragement could be heard from 
every quarter. 

There are plenty of bushes an’ vines on the 
banks of the creek, an’ once among ’em I’m allowin’ 
we can stand off the Confederates quite a spell. Any- 
how, we’ll be captured like men who’ve got nerve 


WITH GEANT AT VICKSBUKG 231 


enough to make a show of spunk, instead of bein^ 
taken like chickens.” 

By this time Mr. Stubbs was not the only person 
in the car who had faith in the old man’s ability to 
extricate us from a dangerous position, and before he 
could proceed further in his scheme at least a dozen 
soldiers were pounding at the end of the car with 
the butts of their muskets. 

In a twinkling an aperture was made sufficiently 
large for two men to crawl through at the same time, 
and the occupants of our car began swarming out 
until there was danger too many would be on the 
bridge at one time to admit of the necessary work 
being done. 

Hold on ! ” Uncle Eube shouted as he pushed 
back those who were pressing toward the aperture. 

There ain’t room between the cars for very many 
at a time, an’ you’ll get all stacked up. There are 
enough out already! Stand by here, the Malden 
detachment, an’ keep these idjuts where they 
belong!” 

'All of Uncle Eube’s ^^detachment ” obeyed the 
command on the instant, and many a blow was 
struck, in the effort to make our companions behave 
like sensible men.' 

It was done, however, and while we guarded the 
aperture. Uncle Eube threatening to knock down the 
first who should attempt to crawl through, thos§ 


232 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


below were working like beavers to remove two or 
three planks from the bottom of the bridge. 

Perhaps five minutes were spent in this work, and 
then some one on the outside shouted: 

You can come through now; we’re goin’ ! ” 

Uncle Rube stepped back, allowing those in his 
rear who were so eager, to do as they pleased, and 
Mr. Stubbs squeaked complainingly : 

It’s our right to go first, Reuben. None of . 
these fellows would ever have thought of such a 
plan.” 

Don’t you worry, Stephen; we’ll give ’em full 
swing,” the old man replied as he watched the throng 
which pressed toward the opening, each man strug- 
gling to the utmost in order to gain ever so slight 
an advantage over his fellows. They’ll go out like a 
drove of sheep, an’ the chances are that more’n half 
will be gobbled up by the Johnnies, before they’re out 
of the ravine. We’ll kind’er sneak along on our own 
hook.” 

What the occupants of the other cars were doing 
while we were making this break for liberty, I can- 
not say. We could hear nothing from them, but 
that was no proof they were remaining inactive, for 
what with the roar of the guns as the enemy fired 
now and then to warn us that we were surrounded, 
and the outcries of our companions, it would have 
been impossible to hear any ordinary noise which 
might have been made near at hand. 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 233 


Certain it was, however, that we could see nothing 
of the others, therefore I felt confident Uncle Rube 
was the only one who had conceived the plan of 
escaping through the bottom of the bridge. 

The old man held his detachment ” back until 
all our companions had left the car, and then he 
refused to move until the last soldier dropped through 
to the creek below. 

Now I reckon our time has come,” he said in a 
low tone. The crowd has gone in a jumble, an’ 
the enemy ain’t anyways smart if the whole boilin’ 
of ’em ain’t gobbled up in less than half an hour. 
Follow me, an’ I’ll show you a trick that can’t be 
beat.” 

We were quite willing he should lead the way, and 
then it was that Uncle Rube displayed his good 
qualities in fine style. 

Having emerged from the car, he waited until 
all of us were beside him, and then said softly : 

Let yourselves down through the hole ; but keep 
a grip of the plankin’ till I give the word. We’ll 
drop at the same minute, an’ then make up stream, 
keepin’ in the creek quite a long ways.” 

At that moment the crash of heavy guns told that 
the Johnnies had begun the work of driving our 
people out from the cars, on to the open road, where 
they might be made prisoners in a comfortable fash- 
ion, and mingled with the roar could be heard the 
crackling of musketry, which, to my mind, betokened 


234 WITH GEANT AT yiCKSBUKG 


the fact that those who preceded us in the break for 
freedom, had already been discovered. 

As Uncle Kube had said so we did, and when the 

detachment ” struck the bed of the creek it was as 
one man. 

It had been necessary to drop fully fifteen feet, 
and I was considerably jarred by the fall; but I 
managed to pull myself together in time to see Uncle 
Eube as he waded through the water well within 
the shadow of the bushes, directly up stream as if 
bent on running into the enemy. 

The rattle of musketry and occasional roar of guns 
caused such a din, that the noise made by our small 
party was drowned, therefore we had no fear of 
being discovered because of splashing the water more 
than was absolutely necessary. 

!Uot until we had waded half a mile or more, and 
Mr. Stubbs had fallen headlong into the water twice, 
owing to his carelessness in not finding proper foot- 
ing, did Uncle Eube strike off through the thicket, 
and then we were on the side of a small hill, to the 
north of the railroad. 

Here the old man halted, and, as we gathered 
closely around him, whispered cautiously: 

It won’t be easy work to make our way through 
these vines an’ underbrush ; but it has got to be done. 
They’re waitin’ for us at Bolton’s Station, an’ if we 
don’t get there jest as likely as not the general won’t 
dare to begin the battle,” 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 235 


I don’t believe I can go another step/’ Mr. 
Stubbs squeaked as he nursed his wounded arm. 

I’m wet to the skin, and the chances are I’ll 
catch my death of cold if I can’t get dry clothes.” 

Then we may as well bury you right here, 
Stephen,” Uncle Rube replied in a matter-of-fact 
tone, for I don’t see any show to coddle you overly 
much, while we’re tumblin’ through these ’ere woods. 
I’ve been on the Allagash many a time, when I 
thought it was the hardest country to work over that 
ever man saw; but this ’ere beats it all hollow. If 
you’ve made up your mind that you’re dyin’ for dry 
clothes, an’ all the luxuries of the season, we may as 
well say good-bye now.” 

Then Uncle Rube held out his hand to bid our 
comrade a long farewell, whereupon Mr. Stubbs 
became indignant. 

This is a nice way to treat an old friend ! ” he 
whimpered. 

It’s all we can do, Stephen, unless you put off 
dyin’ till we’ve found the rest of the army. We’re 
obleeged to foot it from here to Bolton’s Station, 
pervidin’ the Johnnies don’t stop us on the way, an’ 
it’ll be hard sleddin’ for all of us.” 

Mr. Stubbs had nothin’ more to say about dying, 
and it seemed to me that he had relapsed into a fit of 
sulks; but I was not certain because, owing to the 
darkness, it was impossible to see his face. 

Uncle Rube began the advance by ranging us in 


236 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


single file about five feet apart, and cautioned us not 
to march in closer order. 

Why not?’’ ’Siah Fernald asked in surprise. 

Because if we run on to the enemy all hands of 
us’ll be gobbled up, whereas, by keepin’ a proper 
distance apart, them as are behind can dodge back 
if the leader gets into trouble.” 

But we ain’t countin’ on desertin’ each other,” 
Job Lord said reprovingly. We’ll sink or swim 
together.” 

“ We won’t do anything of the kind. Job. Some 
of us must get into Bolton Station to tell the story, 
an’ it’s a case of every one for himself. I’ll go 
ahead, an’ if it so be I run my nose in where it don’t 
belong, the rest of you must back out.” 

There was no further discussion on the subject, 
because Uncle Rube took his station in advance, fully 
six feet from me, who had been placed second in the 
line, and gave the word to move cautiously. 

Then was begun as wearisome a march as I ever 
took part in. At times we found the tangle of vines 
so dense that one was forced to work his way through 
by exerting all his strength, and, as a matter of 
course. Uncle Rube had the most difficult task, since 
he it was who broke the first path. 

Before half an hour had passed we came to under- 
stand that our leader, who may have been a poor 
soldier in camp or on the march, was a most excellent 
commaiider for such an expedition as ours, for when 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 237 


we were come to where we could see the outlines of 
a house against the sky, and I was saying to myself 
that it would be well for us to seek refuge there until 
morning, he came to a sudden standstill. 

Halt ! ’’ rang out of the darkness, evidently only 
a few paces in advance of our leader, and on the 
instant we stood silent and motionless, hardly daring 
to breathe for a full two minutes. 

In the meanwhile it was possible to hear the move- 
ments of some person amid the foliage, and I 
mentally braced myself for the struggle which I 
believed to he near at hand. 

Then the sounds ceased, and Uncle Rube doubled 
back on his tracks, leading us in a wide detour past 
the building ; but coming to a halt when we were well 
to the westward of the danger. 

I reckon that’s where we had a tight squeeze,” he 
said with a chuckle of satisfaction. If we’d been 
marchin’ in a reg’lar huddle, that Johnnie would 
have had us sure.” 

It wouldn’t be one man who could take me,” 
Job Lord said with an air of exceeding bravery, and 
Uncle Rube replied with a laugh : 

I reckon there ain’t any Malden men loafin’ 
’round in this section of the country who’d give them- 
selves up to a single man; but that fellow had others 
at his back, else he wouldn’t been doin’ guard duty, 
an’ we’d had ’em swarmin’ ’bout our ears like wasps, 
if he’d given the alarm.” 


238 WITH GRANT AT yiOKSBURG 


How do you know but that be was one of us ? ’’ 
Steve Stubbs squeaked. There can’t be many 
J ohnnies ’round here, else our people who’ve gone on 
ahead to Bolton Station would have routed ’em out.” 

“ If there’s any idee, Stephen, that the sentinel we 
passed would feel any ways friendly to a man wearin’ 
a blue uniform, there’s nothin’ in this wide world to 
prevent you from goin’ back an’ chummin’ with him ; 
but I’m bound west for a spell longer.” 

Uncle Rube had a way of dealing with Mr. Stubbs 
which never failed of being effective, and the little 
painter was silenced without further expenditure of 
breath. 

When we had remained five minutes or more in the 
midst of a canebrake, our leader gave the word to 
continue the journey, and on we went, moving as 
cautiously as was possible amid the network of vines 
and creepers. 

We had gone beyond earshot of the cannonading 
at the bridge, or the skirmish had been brought to 
an end by the capture of our men, for we no longer 
heard any sounds betokening the presence of an 
enemy, and I was coming to believe we had passed 
the danger point when a voice cried sharply, ap- 
parently from our right and only a short distance 
away: 

Who goes there ! ” 

I could see that Uncle Rube had sunk down on his 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 239 


knees, and I followed the example, fancying the 
others did the same, when the cry was repeated : 

Who goes there ? Show yourselves, or I’ll fire 1 ” 

What the others may have done I know not; hut 
for my part I literally dug my nose in the moist 
earth, so eager was I to stretch out as flat as possible, 
and it was well I showed myself so prudent, for a 
few seconds later the report of a musket rang out 
sharp and loud on the night air, the missile whistling 
over my bowed head. 

Then I heard the voice of a man some distance 
away, shouting: 

‘^What did you see, Jake?” 

Nothin’. It kind’er seemed to me I heard some- 
thin’ in the bushes, an’ I fired to make sure, if it was 
a Yank, he wouldn’t get past alive.” 

Then came the thud, thud of a horse’s hoofs on a 
hard road, and the rider reined up apparently not 
more than twenty feet to the left of where we were 
concealed. 

You mustn’t fire so recklessly, Jake, or we may 
find ourselves in a snarl. The Yankee forces are 
pushing on to Bolton’s Station by the thousand, an’ 
I ain’t so certain but that we’re doin’ a foolish thing 
in hangin’ ’round here.” 

‘^Then why don’t we mosey along. I reckon we’ll 
be needed a right smart bit, if there’s any battle this 
side of Vicksburg.” 

Our orders were to stay along the road to pick 


240 .WITH GEANT AT VICKSBURG 


up stragglers, an’ that’s what we’re bound to do even 
though it does seem to us foolish.” 

Then the horseman rode away, and I saw by the 
movements of the bushes that Uncle Rube was work- 
ing his way toward me. 

“You’re to stay here, an’ keep the rest of the 
detachment quiet till I get back,” the old man 
whispered cautiously, and I made bold to ask: 

“ Where are you goin’ ? ” 

“ Out to pick up that Johnnie who shoots off his 
gun the same as he does his mouth.” 

“ You don’t mean to kill him ! ” I said in a tone 
of horror ; but yet speaking cautiously. 

Although we were taking part in war, and the 
enemy would shoot us down without thought of re- 
morse, it seemed to me much like murder to thus take 
the life of a man in cold blood. 

“ I don’t reckon we’ll go quite so far as that ; but 
I’m kind’er achin’ for somethin’ to remember this 
’ere night’s march by, an’ the Johnnie will do for a 
keepsake like.” 

“ But surely you’re not thinkin’ of takin’ a 
prisoner ? It’s as much as we can do to get through 
here alive, without havin’ to drag one of the enemy 
along with us.” 

“ Kever you mind that part of it, Dicky boy. 
Keep the other fellows quiet, especially Steve Stubbs, 
for as likely as not he’s handkerin’ after a hot bath, 
an’ a bowl of chicken soup by this time. I’ll show 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 241 


you an’ the general a trick or two before mornin’ 
comes.” 

Then, without giving me an opportunity to raise 
further objections, Uncle Rube disappeared in the 
darkness, and I strained my eyes toward the rear for, 
after such a matter had been suggested, it would not 
have surprised me in the slightest if Steve Stubbs 
had suddenly demanded some gimcrack, which he 
had no right to even think about. 

My comrades were quiet as mice, and since Uncle 
Rube moved through the underbrush without making 
more noise than might have been caused by a squirrel, 
the silence was profound, save for the foot-falls of 
the sentinel. 

My heart beat loud and fast as I listened with 
painful intentness, for such noise as would tell that 
the old man had been discovered, for I questioned if 
it was possible, he could carry out such a mad-brained 
scheme. 

After waiting in anxious suspense during what 
semed to me like a very long time, I heard a familiar 
voice, speaking low but distinctly, apparently within 
a few feet from where I lay : 

Don’t make a yip, Johnnie, or I’ll let loose the 
bullet I’ve got in this ’ere musket, an’ when you hear 
that I’m from ’way down in Maine you’ll get a 
^ tolerably good idee that I’ve cut my eye-teeth, so far 
as shootin’ goes ! ” 

I fully expected to hear the alarm given, and was 


242 WITH GKANT AT VICKSBURG 


prepared to take to mj heels on the instant ; hut to 
my surprise I heard Uncle Rube again, this time 
speaking in a soothing tone : 

Kow that’s what I call sociable like. Jest pace 
off six feet straight ahead, for I ain’t countin’ on 
takin’ any chances, an’ remember all the time, that at 
the first yip from you I shall fire ! ” 

Then I heard the Johnnie measuring off the re- 
quired distance, and a moment later Uncle Rube 
said: 

Hold on where you are ! How right about face, 
an’ don’t make too much noise with your feet, for 
I’m mighty careless with firearms.” 

How I could hear the footsteps of two men coming 
toward me, and once more the old man spoke: 

My detachment is back here in the woods a bit, 
an’ you’re called on to get through the bushes with- 
out overly much noise, for I ain’t takin’ many 
chances.” 

What’s the row over there ? ” some one whispered 
in my ear, and turning, I saw Mr. Stubbs’ head close 
to my own. Is that Reuben bellowin’ ’round ? ” 

I reckon it’s him ; but I can’t say so much for the 
bellowin’.” 

What’s he doin’ ? ” 

He went out to capture the sentinel.” 

To cap — What ? ” 

^^He has taken prisoner the man who halted ns, 
and is marchin’ him in here out of the way.” 


.WITH GRANT AT .VICKSBURG 243 


my, my! That man will be the death of 
me yet ! He’s as reckless as any colt, an’ it’ll be the 
biggest kind of a mercy if I manage to get him back 
to our army in anythin’ like decent shape.” 

It strikes me, Mr. Stubbs, that it’s Uncle Rube 
who is takin’ us back, an’ ’cordin’ to the way things 
are movin’, he’ll succeed in doin’ it properly.” 

I can’t stand his shines much longer,” the painter 
moaned, and then by the rustling of the leaves I 
understood that he was crawling back to his hiding 
place. 

^^Here you are, Johnnie, snug an’ sound, with 
never a scratch, which is sayin’ a big lot after a man 
from Maine has held a bead on you. Now squat 
down, takin’ mighty good care not to breathe too 
loud, till we kind’er get an idee from you where 
your folks are located.” 

Now it was that I understood Uncle Rube’s scheme 
more fully. He had not only taken a prisoner dur- 
ing the flight ; but proposed to utilize him as guide, 
which last was, to my mind, the best stroke of busi- 
ness he had ever done. 


CHAPTEK XIV. 


UNPLEASANT QUARTERS. 

It was needless for Uncle Kube to call his de- 
tachment ” together, for by the time he had brought 
the prisoner into the bushes all of them understood 
what he had done, and came up full of curiosity to 
learn further regarding his intentions. 

I think by this time each of us was impressed with 
the idea that Reuben Smart was quite as able a man, 
while in command of an independent detachment ” 
such as ours, as when he was at home in Malden. 
We had considered him a slovenly soldier; one who 
was not well up in the drill, and who apparently 
could not obey an order promptly ; but as a strategist 
he surely was a success, from our point of view. 

And Uncle Rube rather admired himself that 
night. In the future he could tell over and over 
again, how he had led us out from the car under the 
guns of the enemy, and during our flight had taken a 
prisoner; but what he most ardently desired at that 
moment, I believe, was to sit down and praise Reuben 
Smart as he believed was Reuben Smart’s due. 

Therefore it is that I give him credit for holding 
244 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 245 


himself so well in check, as to proceed at once to the 
work in hand. 

Steve Stubbs quite forgot he was a wounded man 
for whose benefit an ambulance should be called, and 
crouched by my side watching the old man as well as 
he might in the darkness, while Job Lord and ’Siah 
Fernald came up to where they could examine the 
prisoner, passing their hands over him from time to 
time, as if to make certain he was alive, and not 
some stuffed specimen which Uncle Rube had found 
by the roadside. 

Now look here, Johnnie,’’ the old man began, 
speaking in a low tone lest he should be heard by the 
prisoner’s comrades, you’re obleeged to confess 
that the jig’s up for this night, so far as you’re con- 
cerned, an’ you’ve got to depend on us for fair treat- 
ment. If we should take it into our heads to kill 
you, rather than tote you all over this forsaken 
country, there’s nobody to say us nay, an’ we could 
call it one of the necessities of war ; but we ain’t that 
blood-thirsty. You give us a show, an’ we’ll do the 
same by you.” 

How can I give you a show ? ” the man asked in 
a surly tone. 

Wa’al, you see it’s jest like this: we started out 
for Bolton Station a spell ago, an’ kind’er got mixed 
up with your folks on the way so it seemed easier 
like to take to the woods. We’re still headin’ for 
the station; but from what’s been heard lately, it 


246 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


looks as if there was quite a considerable of your 
folks ’round here, an’ we don’t want to git into any 
trouble with ’em. Therefore an’ consequently, if 
you, knowin’ where the rest of the Johnnies are ’bout 
this time, will lend a hand at gettin’ us along, we’ll 
see that you live on the fat of the land, while our 
people hold you prisoner.” 

What Reuben Smart means is that you shall act 
as our guide,” Steve Stubbs squeaked, unable longer 
to hold his peace, and seeming to fear that the man 
could not understand the plain statement of facts 
which had been made. 

Now Steve, you hold quiet a bit an’ ’tend to your 
arm. I’ll see this thing through, same’s I’ve begun 
it, or let you take command, if so be the rest of the 
detachment think you’re the best man.” 

There, there, Reuben, don’t have any squabble,” 
J ob Lord said soothingly. This is no time for 
bickerin’. ’Cordin’ to the way I look at it, we’re 
in a terrible mess, an’ there’s no one but you to git 
us out of it.” 

Uncle Reuben again turned his attention to the 
prisoner. 

The question is whether you want to make a 
trade with us ? We’re in the humor for dickerin’ jest 
now; but may not be half an hour later. What do 
you say?” 

I’ll agree to lead you to Bolton Station, promisin’ 
that you shan’t come within half mile of any of my 



“Jest kind’er fix it in your mind that youVe been gobbled up.” 
Page 247. 

— With Grant at Vicksburg, 



SVITH GRANT AT yiCKSBURG 247 


people, if you will let me go when we get to your 
lines.” 

That won’t do, my son. We’re countin’ on 
carryin’ in a prisoner to show that we haven’t been 
asleep, an’ you’re the man. Jest kind’er fix it in 
your mind that you’ve been gobbled up, an’ then 
perceed from there. We’ll take you into camp an’ 
turn you over to them as has charge of the prisoners, 
without sayin’ a word, or we’ll tell the story plainly, 
an’ make it our business to look after you. Which 
way will you have it ? ” 

The man hesitated a moment, and then said 
grumpily : 

I reckon I can’t help myself. I’d he a fool to 
miss such a chance as that.” 

Of course you would, an’ now you’re showin’ 
sense; hut jest let me whisper one word in your ear. 
I’m allowin’ you’ll play fair; but count on actin’ 
jest as if I was suspicious of you. If we should 
have the misfortune to run into a lot of Johnnies, I’d 
put a bullet through your head quicker’n wink, with- 
out ever thinkin’ I was doin’ wrong. Now it’s for 
you to say which course we’ll take ; hut in case of a 
mistake, you suffer. See ? That’s the way we men 
from Maine do business.” 

I’ll do the best I can ; hut if you’ve got sense, 
you’ll know that I might come across a party of 
Confederates where I don’t expect to see ’em,” the 
guide said appealingly. 


248 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


Wa’al, that wouldn’t be your fault, I reckon ; but 
it would be your misfortune jest the same, ^cause I 
should feel it my duty to keep the promise I’ve made. 
Up to this time no man can say Reuben Smart ever 
went back on bis word, an’ I’m bound to bold up my 
reputation. Now mosey along. I reckon we haven’t 
got any too much time.” 

Then it was the unwilling guide set out. Uncle 
Rube following close at bis heels, with musket ready 
in case there should be any sign of treachery, and the 
remainder of us taking up the line of march as 
before. 

We bad traveled nearly an hour apparently at 
right angles with the cross-road, when Uncle Rube 
called a halt to ask the guide for an explanation. 

Where are you countin’ on takin’ us, anyway ? ” 

I’m lookin’ to save my own life. Our people 
are scattered all through here for quite a bit, an’ I 
don’t dare strike for the station till we come to the 
cross-roads.” 

Do you allow to find ’em in the dark ? ” Uncle 
Rube asked suspiciously. 

“ If I don’t we’ll have to wait till mornin’, an’ it 
won’t be a long spell, for we must be mighty close to 
sunrise now.” 

Go ahead,” Uncle Rube said curtly, and once 
more we plodded on, at times literally fighting our 
way inch by inch through the tangled growth, and 
again finding the forest so free from underbrush 
that we could travel at a reasonably good pace. 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 249 


In half an hour or more the new day had come, 
and after looking about him a short time, the guide 
declared that he knew exactly where he was. 

We ain’t such a terrible long way from the cross- 
roads ; hut if there’s any show of a battle near about 
Bolton’s Station, I can’t promise we won’t run across 
some of the Confederate army, for a good many of 
us got away when you came into Jackson.” 

Go on ; we’ll take the chances,” Uncle Rube com- 
manded, and from that moment until we arrived at 
the cross-roads, not a word was spoken. 

Then there was no need for giving the word to 
halt. We came to a standstill very suddenly, upon 
hearing the sound of cannonading in the distance, 
and knew full well what it meant. 

I declare it’s too had ! ” Uncle Rube said 
mournfully. The general’s got where he can’t help 
fightin’ a battle, an’ most likely the Johnnies roughed 
into him so hard that he couldn’t wait for us. How 
he’ll git along alone is more’n I can make out.” 

Although we were ignorant of the fact at the time, 
the battle of Champion’s Hill had begun, and if the 
46th took part, our detachment ” was not there to 
give aid. 

How far are we from the station ? ” Uncle Rube 
asked after a brief pause. 

I reckon it’s ten miles or more,” the guide 
replied ; hut that firin’ don’t sound to me as if 
comin’ from there ; it’s further to the south’ard.” 


250 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


The old man stood as if perplexed, and Mr, Stubbs 
asked, after waiting a full minute for him to speak : 

What have you got on your mind, Reuben ? ” 

I’m tryin’ to figger out what our chances are for 
strikin’ General Grant’s army at the end of this 
’ere road.” 

We’ll have to hit ’em if we keep straight on, 
won’t we ? ” 

That’s as might be, Stephen. You see the 
trouble is that the Johnnies may be between us an’ 
them, an’ it wouldn’t be any ways pleasant to come 
on a crowd of graybacks unawares, so to speak.” 

This ’ere road don’t go straight to Bolton Sta- 
tion,” the guide explained. We’ve come about a 
mile an’ a half north of where we strike another 
cross-road that runs direct to the place.” 

That makes our work a bit harder,” Uncle Rube 
said thoughtfully, and then, as if he had made up 
his mind to a certain course, added, I allow there’s 
no great reason for standin’ here chinnin’. We may 
as well move along ’till we can see where we’re at, 
an’ I’ll answer for it we don’t run into many 
Johnnies with our eyes shut.” 

The roar of heavy guns in the distance increased 
as the moments wore on, and, knowing that General 
Grant had sent his troops out for the sole purpose 
of engaging the enemy, we understood that a battle 
of considerable importance was being fought. 

In order to tell the strict truth, I must admit that 


WITH GEANT AT VICKSBURG 251 


I was not overly anxious to arrive at the scene of con- 
flict in time to take any active part. Surely it could 
make little difference, so far as the general result was 
concerned whether a drummer-boy was present or 
not, and I felt that I would be better pleased if 
circumstances prevented us from joining the 46th 
until after the bloody work was over. 

Uncle Rube, however, who had, as I believe, really 
persuaded himself that General Grant stood in sore 
need of his services, was most eager to push on as 
rapidly as possible, and therefore led the way at his 
best pace down the hard road, where we had no excuse 
for lagging. 

l^ever for a moment did the old man relax his 
vigilance over the guide; but remained close at his 
heels, with musket ready for immediate use, and I 
could well fancy that our prisoner was having a 
disagreeable time of it, for surely to be followed by 
a man who intends to shoot at the flrst show of 
danger, and who may make a mistake as to what he 
sees, is by no means pleasant. 

As we advanced the roar of the guns increased 
until, because of the echoes, the noise apparently 
came from half a dozen different directions, and we 
knew beyond a peradventure that a very large body 
of troops must be engaged. 

At the end of an hour after we had come to this 
road. Uncle Rube called a halt, and we needed it, 
for men who have been on the move all night without 


252 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


other food than hardtack, eaten as they walked, are 
not in good condition for a long march. 

Steve Stubbs begged piteously to be allowed half 
an hour’s rest; but to his entreaties Uncle Rube 
turned a deaf ear. 

We’re goin’ to do our share of this ’ere fightin’, 
Stephen, an’ if you hang back it’ll be all by your 
lonesome. We’ll stop here ten minutes, an’ then it’s 
a case of hoofin’ it to the next cross-roads without a 
halt.” 

As he said so we did, up to a certain point, when 
it became necessary to modify our plans somewhat, 
for then it was that we were arrived within about 
two miles of the cross:roads, as the prisoner informed 
us, and were brought to a sudden halt by the first 
evidences of battle. 

Two springless farm wagons, drawn by weary- 
looking mules who bore evidences of having served 
their full time in the army, and driven by negroes, 
came into view a short distance ahead^ 

We halted immediately, as may be supposed. Uncle 
Rube forcing the guide into the bushes where he 
might be concealed from view until it was possible to 
learn whether these were friends or enemies. 

They proved to be the latter ; but we had no cause 
to fear them. The wagons contained most pitiful 
loads of wounded Confederates, who seemingly had 
not been cared for by the surgeons, and one could 
imagine the sufferings of the poor fellows as, under 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 253 


that broiling sun, with nothing to shelter them from 
its fierce rays, they were jolted and shaken when the 
slightest jar must have caused exquisite pain. 

Where are they taking them ? I asked invol- 
untarily, and the guide shook his head. 

I reckon it’s jest a case of haulin’ ’em away from 
the Yanks.” 

An’ they must go even further than we have 
walked, before coming to a house,” I said with a 
shudder. 

It’s what men call war,” ’Siah Uernald said half 
to himself, and then our unpleasant refiections were 
broken in upon by Uncle Rube, who had suddenly 
conceived another ^^plan.” 

Look out for that ’ere Johnnie, Job,” he said 
quickly. Keep your eye on him so that he don’t 
let out a single yip,” and then, without waiting to 
explain his intentions, he ran swiftly up the road to- 
ward the hindermost cart, for by this time both teams 
had passed our hiding-place. 

In response to the old man’s shouts the rude 
vehicle with its load of suffering humanity was 
speedily brought to a standstill, and I heard Uncle 
Rube ask one of the wounded men : 

Whereabouts is this ’ere battle goin’ on ? ” 

Champion’s Hill.” 

Quite a crowd there ? ” 

You’re a Yank, ain’t ye ? ” 

Yes ; but that’s no reason why you can’t auswer 
a civil question,” 


254 WITH GKANT AT VICKSBURG 


I’m willin’ to tell you all I know. I was only 
wonderin’ how you happened to be ’round here.” 

“ We came up from Jackson, an’ kind’er got mixed 
on the road,” Uncle Rube explained affably. Much 
of a fight on at that ’ere Champion’s Hill ? ” 

“ I reckon you’ll think so if our folks don’t gobble 
you up before you git there. About fifteen or twenty 
thousand Yankees, I heard say, an’ our force makes 
up ten thousand more.” 

We’re likely to strike a lot of you Johnnies, I 
reckon, if we keep on this road ? ” the old man said 
interrogatively. 

That’s what you will, I reckon. We left two or 
or three regiments at the cross-roads. They were 
jest hurryin’ in.” 

I’m much obleeged to you, J ohnnie, for your 
information, an’ I’ll try to do as much for you some 
time.” 

With this Uncle Rube hurried back to where we 
were in waiting, and the wagon with its ghastly 
burden moved slowly away. 

When he rejoined us the old man set about ques- 
tioning the prisoner as to how it might be possible for 
us to come upon the Federal force without striking 
the enemy’s lines, and this the man, as might have 
been supposed, was unable to answer. He declared 
his willingness to do whatsoever he might in order 
to benefit himself ; but insisted that it was not reason- 
able to expect he could guide us safely to Champion’s 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 253 


Hill without any previous knowledge of the Con- 
federate position. 

While we remained there screened by the foliage 
from view of those on the road, we had further 
evidences that it was not a safe neighborhood for men 
wearing uniforms of blue, and that any progress in 
the direction in which we had been advancing would 
be in the highest degree dangerous. 

Half a dozen supply teams with the letters C. S.” 
prominently displayed, were driven down the road 
in hot haste, and before we were ready to go ahead 
or retreat there appeared in view stragglers such as 
are generally seen leading the flight of a vanquished 
army. 

Then came a squad of terror-stricken men who yet 
carried their weapons, and Uncle Rube said in a tone 
of deepest disappointment: 

The Johnnies have been whipped out of their 
hoots, an’ we wasn’t with the 46th ! ” 

Now it became imperative that we decide quickly 
upon our course, for if Pemberton’s army was beat- 
ing a retreat the woods either side of the road would 
speedily be overrun, and we find ourselves prisoners 
at the very moment our people were victorious. 

I’ll tell you what it is, Johnnie. If you can pull 
us out of this ’ere scrape I’ll agree to let you go free 
the minute we git in sight of the Federal lines,” 
Uncle Rube said suddenly, as if having at last decided 
upon a course of action. It’s the best trade you 


256 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


can make; but if it happens that you try to play us 
false, a bullet from this ’ere gun will find a restin’ 
♦ place in your body.” 

I’ll do it,” the man said promptly. I give 
you my word to do the best I can, an’ if I fail it won’t 
be my fault.” 

All right, my boy, go ahead, an’ remember at 
the same time that it’ll pay you to play square, ’cause 
your army has been soundly whipped, an’ there’ll be 
no refuge for graycoats anywhere ’round these 
diggin’s.” 

The only way that looks likely to me, is for us to 
strike right across the ridge, an’ come on Champion’s 
Hill by the road from Raymond.” 

If you can put us on that road, my man, we’ll 
be willin’ to part company with you, for our people 
are holdin’ the town of Raymond.” 

I can do it ; but you’ll have to go over the ridges 
an’ cross the creek two or three times, perhaps. It’ll 
be a rough tramp ; but we may strike a house now an’ 
then where you can get somethin’ to eat.” 

How long will it take us ? ” ’Siah Rernald asked. 

Twenty hours or more.” 

Push ahead,” Uncle Rube said decidedly. I’d 
rather spend that much time than run the risk of 
bein’ gobbled up by the Confederates jest now, for 
they won’t be in overly good humor after gettin’ 
a drubbin’.” 

Thus we set off on as difficult a journey as one can 
well imagine. 


.WITH GEANT AT yiCKSBUKG 257 


After leaving the highway, now filled with fugi- 
tives, sound in body or wounded, we traveled through 
the woods a mile, perhaps, when we were arrived at 
a ravine down which we plunged at imminent risk of 
breaking a limb, and the first portion of this tramp 
was no more difficult than the last. 

Uncle Euhe would have had us keep on, regardless 
of exhaustion, to the end that we might gain our lines 
an hour or two sooner; hut ’Siah Fernald and Job 
Lord were quite as determined as Steve Stubbs that 
we should take it more leisurely, the latter saying in 
a pathetic tone : 

If we run ourselves to death, Eeuben, what dif- 
ference will it make whether our corpses are in camp 
to-morrow or next day ? It ainH right to force a man 
wounded as bad as I am, so fast on sich a road.’’ 

Mr. Stubbs’s entreaties would have had no weight 
with the old man; but when the other two comrades 
protested stoutly against such severe exertion, he 
could do no less than accede to their wishes, and 
therefore it was we halted about every thirty 
minutes, which was none too often, according to my 
way of thinking. 

The small store of provisions which we carried 
in our haversacks was exhausted before noon, and 
after the last crumb had disappeared we were quite 
as hungry as when we ate the first morsel. 

Until nightfall we pressed on without seeing any 
sign of human life, and then the guide, whom we no 


258 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


longer looked upon as a prisoner because of the bar- 
gain which had been made, came to a halt at the 
edge of a clearing on a hillside, below which ran a 
narrow, unfrequented road. 

Do you know who lives here ? ’’ Uncle Rube 
asked as he threw himself on the ground almost ex- 
hausted, and the remainder of the detachment ’’ 
followed his example. 

I’m thinkin’ the place belongs to a man by the 
name of Barnes, who is what you people call a ^ bush- 
whacker.’ ” 

Could we trust him to give us a lodgin’ ? ” 

“ His own grandmother couldn’t trust him to 
close her eyes after she was dead.” 

“ Then I’m thinkin’ we’d better give the place a 
wide berth.” 

This is the only house, ’cording to what I know 
of the country, that we’ll come upon for the next 
ten miles, an’ I’m mighty near knocked out,” the 
guide replied. 

What would you like to do ? ” Uncle Rube asked. 

Take the chances of stoppin’ here.” 

‘‘ Pretty risky, ain’t it ? ” 

I ain’t so certain of that if you don’t give your- 
selves away. I could go up an’ ask the women folks 
for somethin’ to eat, claimin’ I’d jest come from 
Champion’s Hill, an’ you might stay here in the 
brush till I got back, or, if Barnes is away, there’s 
nothin’ to prevent you from goin’ into the house. 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 259 


The crowd of us ought’er be able to do about as we 
pleased, if there were no men folks around.^’ 

Go ahead, an’ see what you can find,” Uncle 
Rube replied, for the guide spoke fairly, and there 
was no reason why we should doubt the honesty of 
his intentions. 

We remained concealed in the bushes while he 
entered the clearing, and in fifteen minutes or less 
he returned with what seemed to be cheering intel- 
ligence. 

There’s nobody at home but a couple of women ; 
Barnes an’ two of his friends are said to be away 
on the river. It’s for you to decide whether we’ll 
risk it, keepin’ in mind that the place may be visited 
by some of our men who are retreatin’ from Cham- 
pion’s Hill.” 

I question if any of us would have been willing 
to run the risk of seeking shelter in that hillside 
cabin, which did not have about it as inviting an ap- 
pearance as many a hunter’s camp I have seen in the 
wilds of Maine, had it not been that we were posi- 
tively on the verge of exhaustion. It seemed neces- 
sary we should have a shelter that night, and even 
Mr. Stubbs, timid as he was, favored the proposi- 
tion. 

The guide acted as spokesman and leader of the 
party after we were come to the house. He had 
already explained to the women that we were fugi- 
tives, and, therefore, no explanations were necessary 
when he asked for shelter and food. 


260 WITH GKANT AT yiOKSBUKG 


The women were willing to give from such stores 
as they had, and readily agreed that we might sleep 
in the loft of the dwelling, the building being di- 
vided into two rooms on the ground door, and an 
open space above under the roof. 

It was all we could have expected under the cir- 
cumstances, and, because of lack of chairs, we threw 
ourselves on the floor of that apartment which served 
as kitchen while the supper of corn-bread and fried 
bacon was being prepared. 

Never was an odor more appetizing to me than 
that which came from the fireplace, and when finally 
the meal was set before us, we ate ravenously. 

As soon as our hunger had been appeased we 
climbed the ladder which led to the attic, and there, 
on the bare floor of roughly hevm timbers, I fell 
asleep immediately after having stretched myself 
out at full length. 

It may sound strange to one unfamiliar with such 
situations, that we Yankees should have been willing 
to trust ourselves so implicitly among those who were 
our avowed enemies; but when it is understood that 
we were well-nigh helpless from fatigue, really un- 
able to force our way through the underbrush a 
single mile further, one ceases to wonder at our lack 
of suspicion. 

The man whom we had captured was in no better 
bodily condition than the weakest of our party, 
therefore we had no reason to fear treachery on 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 261 


his part, particularly because while our troops over- 
ran that section of the country, he was safer acting 
with us than against us. 

How long I slept it is impossible to say of my own 
knowledge; but from what I afterward came to 
know, I must have remained in blissful uncon- 
sciousness four or five hours, although it seemed that 
my eyes had just been closed in slumber, when I be- 
came aware of a heavy pressure over my mouth, and 
that some one was shaking me violently. 

Then, in a twinkling, a sense of danger came upon 
me, and immediately I was on the alert. 

Raising my hand in token of returning conscious- 
ness, I was allowed to turn over, and then I found 
that it was none other than Uncle Rube who had thus 
been striving to arouse me. 

Look through the cracks, lad,” he whispered, 
removing his hand so that I might gaze through the 
crevices of the floor, and there I saw that which came 
near causing me to cry out in alarm. 

In the room below were several men dressed in 
Confederate gray, sitting around the fireplace as 
if at their ease, while the two women moved to and 
fro cooking a second supper. 

Like a flash came into my mind the thought that 
if these newcomers were not yet acquainted with the 
fact, they must speedily come to know we were in 
the loft, and would make it their business to learn 
whether we were friends or foes. 


262 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


There was not a member of our party, save the 
Johnnie whom we had captured, who would fail to 
betray himself as being of Northern birth imme- 
diately he opened his mouth to speak, and, therefore, 
we could not for a moment hope to deceive these men 
when they demanded an explanation as to our 
presence. 

And what rendered the situation all the more 
desperate, was the fact that we were shut up in the 
loft without means of escape, save by the ladder 
which led to the room below, for there was no win- 
dow or other opening, as I knew full well, from 
having glanced around curiously when we first came 
into the place. 

We were at the mercy of those men, who, it was 
reasonable to suppose, were bushwhackers, owning 
no military allegiance to the Confederates, although 
in sympathy with them, and were both ready and 
willing to commit any crime whatsoever. 

I gazed at the strangers below as if fascinated, 
believing I saw in them my executioners. 


CHAPTEE XV. 


A DICKEE.” 

The one question in my mind as I lay looking 
through the crevices of the floor was, whether these 
women had told the late arrivals of our presence in 
the loft, and if they had not done so, why the infor- 
mation was withheld ? 

The men seemed to be familiar with their surround- 
ings, or at least, so it appeared to me ; but I failed to 
discover any signs of familiarity between them and 
the women, which would give token that they were at 
home. 

Why I should have speculated as to whether any of 
these men lived in the cabin, at a time when we were 
in a situation of the gravest danger, I cannot say. 
That I did so is true, and instead of turning over in 
my mind the possibility of extricating ourselves from 
this unpleasant predicament, I spent the time idly 
asking questions of myself, and having but little or 
no interest in their probable answers. 

Uncle Eube had made it his duty to awaken the 
others as he had me, and in less than ten minutes 
after I became aware of our danger, all the detach- 
ment ” were looking down upon the enemy, 

^ 263 


264 WITH GEANT AT yiCKSBUKG 


The newcomers were four in number, young men, 
having the look of soldiers who had been hardened 
to fatigue and exposure by long marches, and in an 
idle way I set it down in my mind that they would be 
unpleasant customers with whom to have any deal- 
ings of an unfriendly nature. 

How the other members of our company felt 
regarding the disagreeable situation, I had no means 
of knowing; but without turning my head it was 
possible to know from what I could hear of his 
movements, that Uncle Eube was holding a whis- 
pered conversation with each of our party in turn. 

When he bent over me it was to say: 

WeVe got to capture them ^ere graybacks, or 
else find ourselves in a mighty tight box. How I 
don’t put much dependence on what Steve is able to 
do with his lame arm, consequently he’ll pass his 
musket over to you.” 

The words had been spoken in a whisper so sub- 
dued that it was only with difficulty I could distin- 
guish them, and I asked quite as cautiously: 

What am I to do with the musket ? ” 

Get on your knees, if it so be you can without 
makin’ a noise, an’ find a crack in the floor where 
you may stick the muzzle of the gun through when 
the time comes. Then aim at that fellow near the 
ladder.” 

Are you goin’ to kill them all ? ” I asked in 
horror. 


.WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 265 


I don’t reckon it’ll be necessary to muss up the 
house so much as that; but if it should come to a 
case of their lives or ours, you mustn’t do any foolin’ 
— make certain your bullet strikes the mark.” 

I could hear rather than see that my comrades 
were moving about ever so lightly, and judged they 
had received instructions similar to those which the 
old man had given me. Therefore, eager to show I 
could be depended on in a time of emergency, I set 
about obeying the command by rising to my knees, 
with much care, and holding the musket just above 
a crevice which was sufficiently large to admit of 
my shoving the barrel through when the moment for 
action arrived. 

^^When you hear me speak, jam your gun down 
so that three or four inches of the barrel can be 
seen,” Uncle Rube whispered, and at that moment 
the younger of the two women came up behind the 
man I had been instructed to draw a bead on, 
speaking a few words in his ear. 

Without delay he arose from the rude stool formed 
of a single block of wood, and went out of the door, 
the young woman following. 

The other members of the party turned their 
heads curiously as the two disappeared, but made no 
comment, and it flashed into my mind that now was 
to be told the fact of our being in the loft. 

I reckon things will get mighty warm when that 
fellow comes back,” Uncle Rube whispered to me. 


266 WITH GEANT AT yiCKSBUKG 


thus showing that he had mucH the same thought in 
his mind as had come to me. 

It was not possible for us to see very clearly in 
the gloom of the attic, for the only light which came 
in was through the crevices of the floor and from the 
aperture by which we had entered, yet I could dimly 
make out that my companions were on the alert, 
ready for whatever proposition our leader might 
make, and my heart beat quickly and heavily, for it 
seemed positive that we were about to engage in a 
most desperate conflict. 

The man who had been called outside by the 
woman, re-entered after having been absent no more 
than flve minutes, and I noted that his eyes were 
raised, looking up toward where we were concealed, 
therefore was I certain he had been told of our 
whereabouts. 

While one might have counted ten he stood ir- 
resolute near the door, and then advanced quickly 
toward where the muskets of his party were stacked 
in one corner of the room. 

Before he could get hold of his weapon Uncle 
Eube’s voice rang out sharp and commanding: 

^^Halt where you are, or we shall fire! We are 
coverin’ every one of you, an’ not likely to miss our 
aim at such short range ! ” 

The bushwhacker stopped as if he had been shot, 
and on the faces of his companions could be read 
fear and astonishment, as involuntarily they looked 


WITH GEANT AT yiCKSBURG 267 


in the direction from which the command had come. 

No man moved, although after the first token that 
matters in the cabin were not as they had supposed, 
each glanced toward the weapons as if minded to 
make a sudden dash, and, understanding this. Uncle 
Eube cried sternly: 

There are six of us here ; five belongin’ to the 
46th Maine, an’ one Johnnie who is showin’ us the 
way out of the woods. I’m givin’ you an account of 
our force so’s to show how small a chance you’d have 
in case we come to a row. I don’t like the way you’re 
lookin’ at them ’ere guns, an’ it wouldn’t please me to 
see any of you fellows reach for a revolver. If 
you’re thinkin’ that a scrimmage will serve your 
purpose better than to make a bargain, strike out an’ 
we’ll do our share.” 

. The old man paused an instant as if to give those 
below time to realize fully what he had said, and 
then added, speaking to us in a tone sufficiently loud 
to be heard by all in the building: 

Keep your men covered, lads, while I go down 
an’ kind’er take charge of things.” 

Don’t you go, Eeuben, don’t you go,” Mr. Stubbs 
squeaked. You’re takin’ too big a risk.” 

Not half so much as they are, I reckon,” the 
old man replied grimly. All you’ve got to do is 
to hold ’em under your guns, an’ I’ll ’tend to the 
rest.” 

Uncle Eube started to descend the ladder when 


268 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


our guide, or prisoner, whichever you choose to call 
him, decided to take a hand in the matter. 

Look here, you lads below, I’m Sam Waters of 
the 143rd Mississippi ; these fellows took me prisoner 
over near Catfish creek, an’ since then I’ve made a 
trade with ’em which I reckon they count on keepin’. 
The old man ain’t half a had sort, an’ has sure 
enough got the drop on you. Better come to an 
agreement, for there’s nothin’ to be gained by 
fightin’.” 

You’re a fine kind of a Confederate to be run- 
nin’ ’round guidin’ Yankees!” One of the party 
from below cried angrily, and Waters replied in a 
matter-of-fact tone : 

I’m no fool ; hut know enough to look after my- 
self, when I get into a tight box, an’ you’d better 
come somewhere near my way of thinkin’.” 

Uncle Rube did not wait longer for the Johnnies 
to discuss matters; but descended the ladder holding 
his musket in one hand ready for immediate use, 
and I literally held my breath, fearing lest, despite 
all that had been said, the bushwhackers might leap 
upon him. 

I was not a little surprised, although it would 
have been worse than folly for the strangers to offer 
any resistance, while the odds were so strongly 
against them, to see each member of the party remain 
silent and motionless when Uncle Rube stepped on 
the floor below. 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 269 


Never one of them had ventured to move from the 
time the old man first announced that they were in a 
helpless position, and now he walked across the 
floor, taking possession of the muskets as calmly and 
apparently as unconcernedly as if he had been among 
friends. 

I reckon you’d better come down. Job, an’ help 
me a bit,” he said, standing over the weapons and 
leveling his musket at the man who was in the 
middle of the floor. “ The rest of you fellows up- 
stairs will stay where you are in case of trouble.” 

Mr. Lord was not as brave a man as Uncle Rube, 
and this fact was apparent when it came to the 
point of his descending the ladder, where the hush- 
whackers could readily shoot him down, if they were 
dispose to take the chances. 

He hesitated at the top so long that I fully ex- 
pected he would refuse to obey the command; hut 
after seemingly pulling himself together, he went 
down rung by rung, slowly and hesitatingly. 

You seem to he kind’er tired out, Job,” Uncle 
Rube said with a laugh. This ’ere job ain’t such 
a hefty one that it is goin’ to call for any great ex- 
ertion. All I want is for you to make a collection 
among this ’ere company; most likely they’ll be 
willin’ to give up sich little keepsakes as they’ve got 
in the way of revolvers, when it’s known how bad we 
need ’em.” 

Look here, Yank,” the man who was standing 


270 WITH GRANT AT YICKSBURG 


in the middle of the floor said in a not unfriendly 
tone, I^m willin’ to admit that you’ve got the drop 
on us, an’ sich bein’ the case there ain’t no need of 
so much flummery. Tell us what you want, an’ I 
reckon we’ll have to come down to it like little 
lambs.” 

I’m about through with the askin’,” Uncle 
Rube said, drawling more than usual. It won’t be 
any hard job for you to understand that we can’t 
live here peaceably like, until one side or t’other has 
all the weapons. Give ’em up, an’ then we’ll talk 
more about it.” 

Without hesitation the man in the middle of the 
floor drew two big pistols from his belt and handed 
them to Mr. Lord, the others following his example 
until Job was fairly loaded down. 

“ Lay ’em here with the guns,” the old man said, 
and after the command had been obeyed. Uncle 
Reuben continued affably : I reckon you Johnnies 
may as well make yourselves comfortable, an’ the lads 
in the loft can come down, although I reckon it would 
please ’em better to sleep.” 

We descended the ladder promptly and without 
hesitation, now that the enemy had been disarmed, 
and the little room was crowded uncomfortably 
full, by the time we were all on the main floor. 

Now what is it you want ? ” the bushwhacker 
who had previously been called outside by the woman 
asked, as he filled and lighted a corn-cob pipe. 

Let’s have this ’ere business over with.” 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 271 


We’re countin’ on gettin’ inside the Federal 
lines, an’ there’s nothin’ to prevent our takin’ all 
hands of you along as prisoners if we are so minded,” 
Uncle Rube began, as if explaining the situation to 
a party of friends. The only drawback to it is 
that we’re needin’ sleep after travelin’ a good many 
miles, as this ’ere man can tell you,” and Uncle 
Rube motioned with his thumb toward Sam 
Waters. 

We’re in the same box, old man, an’ the grass 
didn’t grow under our feet, when we came down 
from Champion’s Hill, either.” 

So you was in the battle, eh ? ” and now Uncle 
Rube appeared to be very deeply interested. Was 
there much of a scrimmage ? ” 

You can bet your life it wasn’t any tea-party; 
but somehow or other you Yanks got the best 
of it.” 

Where was you headin’ for when you pulled up 
here ? ” 

We didn’t have any special place in mind, just 
kind of gettin’ out’er the way, you know,” and the 
bushwhacker laughed unpleasantly. 

We want to go towards the river, an’ I reckon 
you fellers are pretty much bent on travelin’ the 
other way. Now if it so be that you’ll agree, here’s 
what I’ve got to offer, an’ if you don’t allow it’s 
about the best trade to be made, say the word an’ 
we’ll fix up some plan of carryin’ you into the Fed- 


272 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


eral camp. I’m proposin’ this, an’ jist remindin’ you 
that we’ve got all the shootin’ irons: My men shall 
go upstairs an’ get some sleep while I stay on guard 
here in the corner. You fellows can git your supper, 
an’ then one of your men may keep awake if he 
likes, to see that we don’t play any game, which is 
to say, one of each side will stand guard all night. 
In the mornin’ we’ll leave your firearms here in the 
shanty, an’ you shall toddle along with us for a mile 
or more, when we’ll say ^ good-bye,’ an’ you’ll be at 
liberty to do whatsoever you choose.” 

^^But what’s to prevent your playin’ us a trick 
after we’ve gone a mile unarmed ? ” 

Nothin’,” Uncle Rube replied quickly, not a 
blessed thing; but if we was minded to do anything 
of the kind, it stands to reason we’d begin it now, 
an’ not be here dickerin’. We’ve got the best of you, 
’cordin’ to my way of thinkin’, an’ I allow that when 
a fair bargain is put up, it’s good judgment to close 
it. The only reason why we’re not luggin’ you into 
camp is because we are clean beat out, an’ don’t 
want to spend the night travelin’ when it seems as 
if we were bound to sleep ; but it can be done if you 
want to push it.” 

The bushwhacker looked inquiringly at his com- 
rades, and each in turn nodded his head, as if to 
say he was willing to agree to the proposition, which, 
according to my way of thinking, was the only sen- 
sible course to pursue. 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 273 


do it/’ the man said at length, and Uncle 
Rube replied grimly: 

I kind’er had an idee you would.” 

Even though we were in no condition to burden 
ourselves by carrying these prisoners into our lines, 
more particularly because it was almost certain the 
country between where we were and Champion’s 
Hill, was swarming with Confederates, yet I could 
not hut say to myself that for once Reuben Smart had 
failed to take advantage of his possibilities. 

However, if the old man was satisfied, certainly 
I, who was of the least importance in the party, 
ought to be, and I would not have ventured a criti- 
cism under anything save the greatest pressure. 

Immediately the bargain was concluded the bush- 
whackers became at ease, and appeared most friend- 
ly. Our party remained in that corner of the room 
where were the weapons, but the others moved about 
as pleased them best, urging the women to make 
greater haste in preparing the meal that they might 
the sooner lie down to sleep. 

The man whom I judged to be the leader of the 
party held a long and whispered conversation with 
Sam Waters, and to this Uncle Rube made no objec- 
tion, possibly for the very good reason that while he 
held possession of the weapons the enemy could not 
gain any very great advantage over us. 

When the supper was concluded, and the bush- 
whackers ate like men who were nearly famished, 
one of them said with a laugh: 


274 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


Seein^ as how weVe been disarmed I reckon 
there’s no great call for any of ns to stand guard, 
an’ if the Yankee here is agreeable, I’m goin’ up the 
ladder for a snooze.” 

Pile in anywhere that suits you best,” Uncle 
Rube said in a most friendly tone. Our side will 
do the same, an’ I reckon you count on keepin’ guard 
with me,” he added, nodding toward the leader. 

Not a bit of it,” the man replied. ^^After such a 
bargain as we’ve made I don’t see any call for me^ 
to hold my eyes open, because if you are of the mind 
to play us a scurvy trick, it would be done as easily 
while we are awake as asleep.” 

Then, after whispering with the younger woman, 
he went up the ladder, his companions following his 
example, and we were left in possession of the room 
below. 

That position which had seemed to me so mena- 
cing, had simply resulted in a change of sleeping- 
quarters, although I still hold to it that we lost an 
excellent opportunity of carrying into our lines four 
prisoners. 

The women of the house did not seem to be one 
whit disturbed because of our thus taking forcible 
possession of the place. 

When they had, in a slatternly way, cleared the 
remnants of the meal from the table and washed the 
dishes, one of them drew across the corner of the 
room opposite where Uncle Rube had stationed him- 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 275 


self, a faded chintz curtain, hiding from view a not 
very rest-inviting bed, and then both disappeared 
behind this flimsy partition. 

Now boys, turn in an’ get what sleep you can,” 
our leader said in a tone of command. Considerin’ 
that all of us was mighty nigh played out, we wasted 
too much time with this ’ere dicker.” 

But you’re not countin’ on keepin’ awake all 
night, are you, Reuben ? ” Mr. Stubbs squeaked. 

Not a bit of it ; I’ll hold out as long as I can, 
an’ then call ’Siah; he’ll wake Job, an’ Job will give 
Steve a chance after he’s done his trick.” 

I lost no time, once the permission was given, in 
resuming my rudely interrupted slumbers, and in a 
twinkling I crossed over into dreamland, not to come 
back to my squalid surroundings, until the light of a 
new day streamed in through the windows, and the 
half -open door. 

It was Mr. Stubbs who had wakened me, and when 
I would have leaped up, thinking to take my turn 
at standing guard, he said with an air of martyr- 
dom: 

I stood your watch for you, Dick. A cripple 
like me, who is right at the point of dyin’, might 
jest as well have his burdens increased as to think 
that some one else will bear ’em for him. If Job 
Lord hadn’t had the heart of a stone, he wouldn’t 
have wakened a wounded man like me to spell him.” 

You can sleep now, for I’m wide awake.” 


276 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


It’s too late/’ he said with a sigh. It’s too 
late. The women folks have begun to stir, an’ a 
sick man like me can’t sleep with them trapesin’ in 
an’ out all the time.” 

Mr. Stubbs might have added with equal truth 
that we would likely resume our march in a very 
short time, which would prevent his indulging in a 
nap ; and I afterward came to know that he had only 
been on guard about half an hour. Job Lord taking 
upon himself the greater portion of the little painter’s 
duty. 

The women set about cooking breakfast as if their 
stores were unlimited, although I believed they were 
well-nigh at the end of their cornmeal, and when the 
table was heaped high with bread and bacon, while 
a huge pot of coffee on the hearth sent forth a most 
delicious odor, the elder called shrilly up the ladder : 

^^You uns had better come down an’ get your 
feed.” 

One would have supposed it necessary to repeat the 
summons several times before the tired men could 
be aroused, but they responded promptly, and in a 
few moments we were eating together as amicably as 
the best friends might have done, save that Uncle 
Rube took due care to have his detachment ” on the 
side of the table nearest the weapons. 

Then preparations were made for the journey, by 
Uncle Rube’s ordering us all out of doors in line, 
saying as the bushwhackers obeyed without a mur- 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 277 


My detaclimentTl take their guns an’ march be- 
hind you Johnnies. We’ll leave your muskets and 
revolvers here in the cabin, ’cordin’ to agreement. 
How does that strike you ? ” 

I allow it’s carryin’ out the bargain we made 
last night,” the leader replied. 

That’s it, an’ it only remains to ask if Sam 
Waters is agreeable to keepin’ on with his part of the 
work, as was arranged before we came into this ’ere 
clearin’.” 

I’ll do my best at puttin’ you within sight of the 
Yankee lines,” the Confederate soldier replied ; but 
I’m kind of askin’ myself what would happen if we 
should come upon a crowd of our people accidental 
like.” 

If that comes about without any of your con- 
nivin’, we Yanks will have to take our dose, the 
same as we are expectin’ you to take yours. Now 
then, march,” and Uncle Rube waited until the men 
had filed out into the road in front of the cabin, he 
being the last man to leave the place. 

I am minded now, because once more am I giving 
too much space to such details as might not interest 
even my grandchildren, that it is best to push ahead 
with the writing, lest I find myself cut short in the 
account of what we did after Vicksburg was in- 
vested. 

The march was made according to agreement, the 
bushwhackers accompanying us down the road con- 


278 WITH GEANT AT VICKSBUKG 


siderablj more than a mile, and making no com- 
plaint because of being forced to go so far. 

It was Uncle Eube who dismissed them as he 
brought us to a halt, and said : 

I reckon you Johnnies have lived up to the end 
of the dicker, an’ now we’ll part company. If it so 
be you are minded to sneak back after the firearms, 
an’ have a try at capturin’ us, you can do it, ’cause 
it’s clean outside of our trade; but I wouldn’t ad- 
yise anythin’ of the kind, seein’s we men from Maine 
fight terrible hard.” 

You’re a decent kind of a Yank,” the leader of 
the party said, an’ I reckon we shan’t have any 
more truck together if it can be helped.” 

Then, with a cheery so long ” the irregular 
soldiers of the Confederacy turned their backs on 
us, and, without waiting for the word of command, 
Sam Waters pushed on rapidly in the direction of 
where he believed our troops would be found. 

Ours was not all plain sailing when we parted com- 
pany with the bushwackers. i7ow and then we were 
forced to take to the thicket when, by the clouds of 
dust, we understood that we were coming upon a 
force which would most likely prove that of the 
enemy, and we remained in hiding until they had 
gone by, thus delaying the journey not less than 
five or six hours; but when night came we were 
obliged to sleep supperless in the woods. 

At ^aybreak the next morning, our movements 


WITH GRANT AT .VICKSBURG 279 


quickened hj hunger, we resumed the march, climb- 
ing up what Sam Waters declared was the last ridge, 
which lay between us and the direct road from Ray- 
mond to Champion’s Hill. 

Then it was that we heard the sound of cannon- 
ading in the distance, and knew beyond a perad- 
venture that a second battle was being fought. 

The forenoon was no more than half spent when 
we were come to the cross-roads, one of which led to 
Raymond, and the other straight away toward 
Edward’s Depot, it being two miles perhaps to the 
first-named place, and ten or more to the latter, at 
which point we all decided that this new battle was 
being fought. 

I reckon I’ve kept my bargain with you 
Yankees,” Waters said as we involuntarily halted. 

I reckon you have, Johnnie,” Uncle Rube re- 
plied, an’ if you are minded to join the Eederal 
troops, we’ll take you in an’ give you a good show 
with us of the 46th. Better do it, for we’re goin’ to 
lick you fellers out of your boots, within the next 
six months.” 

“ I reckon I’ll stick to my friends,” Sam Waters 
replied with a smile, an’ do jest the same as you 
would, if I tried to coax you over to our side.” 

I allow you’re right, an’ don’t blame you a little 
bit; you’ve kept your bargain with us, an’ done it 
like a man, so here’s hopin’ you won’t run across 
any more Yankees until these ’ere so-called Con- 


280 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


federate states are gathered into the fold where they 
belong.” 

Uncle Rube said this as if he was pronouncing a 
benediction, and Waters, thinking perhaps that it 
was well for him to get away while the old man was 
in such a devotional mood, wheeled about, taking to 
the road which would lead him in the direction of 
Bolton Station. 

We pushed forward once more, weary, footsore 
and hungry, the noise of cannonading dying away 
within a couple of hours, thus telling, as we believed, 
that the supposed engagement had been no more than 
a skirmish. 

Not until an hour passed noon were we cheered 
by the sight of a blue uniform other than those we 
ourselves wore, and then we came upon a regiment 
bivouacked by the roadside. 

They were troops from Pennsylvania, I believe, 
and we learned that two battles had been fought since 
we escaped from the tight squeeze in the covered 
bridge, in both of which our forces were victorious. 

Big Black River bridge was the second engage- 
ment, which, as these soldiers told us, wiped away 
the last Confederate resistance between General 
Grant’s army and the city of Vicksburg. 

As a matter of course we were overjoyed at the 
news ; but I really believe Uncle Rube was a bit sore 
way down in his heart, because such decided ad- 
vantages had been gained, while he was absent from 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 281 


the army. The old man had gotten it into his head 
that he was assisting General Grant very decidedly, 
and that the commander should have been able to per- 
form so much work without his advice, both sur- 
prised and displeased him. 

There was one unpleasant matter for us in these 
welcome tidings. We of Uncle Rube’s “ detach- 
ment ” would now probably be forced to press on 
nearly to the river before finding the 46th, and this 
we must do without rations, save as we could forage 
in a country which had probably been stripped bare 
by the army that had just marched over it, or in the 
event of our coming upon some kindly disposed 
quartermaster, who would give assistance to strag- 
glers, for such we had really become through no 
fault of our own. 

Advancing at the best pace of which our tired 
limbs were capable, we came upon this regiment or 
that division of the army, and found ourselves looked 
down upon in a manner which was by no means 
pleasing to Uncle Rube, who, as is well known, held 
his head exceedingly high because of being a member 
of the 46th, and hailing from Maine. 

We were classed among the coffee-boilers ” by 
all who saw us, and were not likely to receive any 
immediate aid from those soldiers in blue who were 
doing their full duty, therefore the road before us, 
occupied though it was by our own people, would 
probably prove painful and disagreeable before we 
could bring the long march to a close. 


CHAPTE/E XVI. 

A CITY BESIEGED. 

We were five days tramping from where Sam 
Waters left us to the encampment of the 46th, and 
during all that time were among our own forces, and 
yet not with friends, for each and every one we met 
looked upon us as cowardly stragglers, who had wil- 
fully separated from our command, in order to es- 
cape the dangers of the battle-field. 

It irritated Uncle Kube until he could hardly 
reply to a civil question, that we, who had faced so 
many dangers in the attempt to rejoin our comrades 
in time to take part in the engagements, should be 
looked upon with contempt. 

Eut yet, fret and fume as he might, it was im- 
possible to convince the soldiers with whom we 
talked, that we were other than what we seemed. 

It was a happy day for all of us when we finally 
found the 46th building trenches in front of the 
Confederate earthworks at Vicksburg, just south 
of the road to Jackson. 

In order to better understand that which follows 
it is well one should look at a map of the country, 
[^82 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 283 


given in detail, nearabout where Vicksburg is 
situated. He will find that the Mississippi river 
makes a long bend, somewhat after the shape of the 
letter U, running for several miles parallel with it- 
self, and that on the lower, or southerly, side of it is 
situated the city, surrounded landward by a series 
of ridges or chain of hills. The defenses were, as 
has already been said, at some distance outside the 
town, running from the river bank two or three 
miles above, in a rude circle to the high lands below, 
and ending at a marsh or swamp bordering the 
river. 

General Grant himself thus describes the situation : 

^^My line was more than fifteen miles long, ex- 
tending about from Haines’ Bluff to Vicksburg, 
thence south to Warrenton. The line of the enemy 
was about seven. 

The ground about Vicksburg is desirable for 
defense. On the north it is about two hundred feet 
above the Mississippi river at the highest point, 
and very much cut up by the washing rains; the 
ravines were grown up with cane and underbrush, 
while the sides and tops were covered with a dense 
forest. Farther south the ground flattens out some- 
what and was under cultivation. But here, too, it 
was cut by ravines and small streams. The enemy’s 
line of defense followed the crest of a ridge, from 
the river north of the city, eastward, then southerly 
around, to the Jackson road, full three miles back 


284 WITH GKANT AT VICKSBUEG 


of the city; thence in a southwesterly direction to 
the river. Deep ravines of the description given, 
lay in front of these defenses. 

As there is a succession of gullies cut out by 
rains, along the side of the ridge, the line was neces- 
sarily very irregular. To follow each of these spurs 
with entrenchments, so as to command the slopes 
on either side, would have lengthened their line very 
much. Generally, therefore, or in many places, 
their line would run from near the head of one 
gully nearly straight to the head of another, and an 
outer work, triangular in shape, generally open in the 
rear, was thrown up on the point ; with a few men in 
this outer work they commanded the approaches of 
the main line completely. 

The first thing to do was to get the artillery in 
batteries where they would occuj^y commanding posi- 
tions; then establish the camps, under cover from 
fire of the enemy, but as near up as possible; and 
then construct rifle pits and covered ways, to connect 
the entire command by the shortest route. 

In no place were our lines more than six hun- 
dred yards from the enemy. It was necessary, 
therefore, to cover our men by something more than 
the ordinary parapet. To give additional protection 
sand-bags, bullet-proof, were placed along the tops 
of the parapets, far enough apart to make loopholes 
for musketry. On top of these logs were put.’^ 
General Grant, on investing the city, proposed to 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 285 


enclose the earthworks of the enemy with a line of 
defenses which would hem them in entirely, leaving 
to the navy the care of cutting off communication 
by water. 

When we finally succeeded in gaining the camp of 
the 46th, the investment of Vicksburg was complete, 
and he who cares to know exactly how that was done, 
can learn by consulting any military map of the 
scene of operations, and many such can be found in 
every history of the war. 

All that is necessary for me to state is that our 
regiment was a portion of the 13th Army Corps, and 
our station in the Federal line of fortifications, not 
more than half a mile from the Jackson road, per- 
haps seven miles from General Grant’s headquarters, 
which last were in the rear of the 15th Army Corps 
well up toward the north end of our position. 

The Confederate force immediately confronting 
us was Stevenson’s division, with which was the 
143rd Mississippi, to which Cathcart belonged, the 
prisoner whom we had seen at Jackson and whom 
we promised to send in word regarding his fate. 

When Uncle Rube’s detachment ” arrived in 
camp one assault had already been made upon the 
Confederate line, and although nothing had been 
accomplished toward capturing the city, we were 
told that our troops had succeeded in getting into a 
better position as a result of the fight. 

We reported for duty at eight o’clock in the mom- 


286 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


ing, worn to the verge of exhaustion bj the long 
tramp, and ravenously hungry. 

Despite his need of food, Uncle Rube’s first desire 
was to tell the story of our mishaps and wanderings 
in detail, to the end that it might be understood, we 
had not willingly lagged in the rear; but much to 
our surprise no one would listen to us, and every 
man seemed unusually busy or preoccupied, until I 
began to suspect we had fallen so low in the opinion 
of all, as never to regain our former standing in the 
regiment. 

While we were drawing rations, however, some 
one in the commissary department announced, that 
a second attack was to be made on all parts of the 
line at ten o’clock that same morning. This informa- 
tion, although not particularly cheering to fellows 
who had been tramping so many days, was most wel- 
come to me, since it explained why those who had 
formerly been our very good friends, were now seem- 
ingly indifferent to our past sufferings. 

I believe all of our detachment ” felt much as I 
did, when we heard what was about to be done, for 
even if we were not in bodily condition to take part 
in a fight, by doing so we would be showing to our 
companions-in-arms, that we were not ^‘^coffee-boil- 
ers” save through stern necessity. 

I know for my part that while I munched the 
hardtack, which tasted deliciously sweet after the 
long famine, I said to myself that there should be 


.WITH GRANT AT yiCKSBURG 287 


no show of fear in my face, no matter how much of 
terror there might be in my heart, and I would 
follow whithersoever the 46th went, regardless of 
anything and everything, so that we might recover 
the good opinion of those of our fellows from whom 
we had been so long separated. 

Uncle Rube was as well pleased with the prospect 
of standing face to face with death, and possibly of 
being worsted, as a man might be who had just re- 
ceived permission to do that which his heart most 
desired. 

I’ve got an idee, Dicky boy, that some of these 
fellows think we might have come up sooner, if we 
hadn’t been afraid of gettin’ into a fight, an’ it’s 
a mighty lucky thing for us that General Grant laid 
his plan for this ’ere assault, without waitin’ for my 
advice, ’cause we’ll have a chance to show ’em what 
we are made of before night comes.” 

Mr. Stubbs was greatly exercised over the pros- 
pect, and straightway began trying to argue with 
whichever of us he could force to listen, as to 
whether it was safe for a man wounded as desper- 
ately as he had been, to go into battle before having 
fully recovered. 

You’re fit as a fiddle, Stephen, barrin’ that you 
may be a little tired in the legs,” Uncle Rube said 
decidedly, an’ you’re bound to go in, I tell you, 
’cause it wouldn’t do for one of this ’ere detachment 
to hang back after the way the soldiers hereabouts 


288 WITH GKANT AT yiCKSBURG 


are lookin’ at ns. We’ve done some mighty fine 
work, let me tell you, since this ’ere train was stalled 
in the covered bridge, but it won’t count for anythin’ 
until some of them as were in the same car, gets 
along to tell the story.” 

But my arm is achin’ terrible, Reuben.” 

We’ll all set to an’ hunt for burdock leaves ; old 
Miss Coburn used to say that burdocks steeped in 
vinegar was powerful soothin’, an’ if it so be they 
grow ’em down this way, we’ll have you fixed up 
’twixt now an’ ten o’clock.” 

Mr. Stubbs appeared to suffer very much after 
’Siah Fernald made the discovery that there were no 
burdocks in the vicinity, and but for the fact that all 
of us insisted stoutly, that he should accompany the 
^^detachment ” wherever it went, I believe of a verity 
he would have reported himself at the hospital, as 
unfit for duty. 

We ate a hearty breakfast, and then furbished up 
our weapons as if about to go out for inspection, 
after which I reminded my companions of what we 
had promised Cathcart at Jackson, regarding send- 
ing word in to Vicksburg that he was a prisoner, 
and all agreed that if we came within speaking dis- 
tance of a Johnnie whom we failed to capture, and 
who could not kill us, we would do our best to 
deliver the message. 

By the time all this had been done we were ordered 
into line, and during the ten minutes or more we 


WITH GRANT AT YICKSBURG 289 


remained waiting for the word, I suffered more in 
mind than during the entire remainder of the day 
while we were fighting. 

To a fellow who is inclined to he faint-hearted, 
the moments spent in battle line, before the engage- 
ment begins, are more painful, and give greater 
opportunities for cowardice to assert itself, than 
any other interval in a soldier^s life. 

Job Lord and ’Siah Fernald stationed themselves 
either side of Mr. Stubbs, to make certain that at 
the last moment he would not beat a retreat for the 
hospital tents, and, thus guarded, the little painter 
resigned himself to the inevitable. 

The signal for the advance was to be a heavy 
cannonading from every battery in position, and it 
came so suddenly, even though we were standing 
there awaiting it, as to startle us. 

Then we poured out over the earthworks like 
ants from their hills, swarming across the space 
which separated us from the enemy, until it must 
have looked as if the earth was covered with insects 
of blue, and into this living mass the Confederates 
poured shot and shell at close range, mowing down 
wude lanes of our people, until the bodies appeared 
to be packed from one line of fortifications to 
another. 

Men who ran forward intent only on killing, 
received their death wounds as they advanced, and 
continued yard after yard of distance without 


290 WITH GKANT AT yiCKSBUKG 


knowing that their life was rapidly ebbing away, 
only to finally fall headlong, ghastly masses of clay. 

Believing each instant that I would feel the im- 
pact of the bullet, which was to cut short my life, 
I ran, beating my drum furiously and nervously, 
trying to hold my position elbow to elbow with 
Uncle Rube, and stumbling here, or leaping there 
over the bodies of those companions-in-arms who had 
fought their last battle. 

I believe it was the angry roar of the guns, the 
desire to gain the enemy’s fortifications quickly, 
the hope of showing to our comrades of the 46th 
that we were no cofiee-boilers ”, that caused me to 
forget the danger and go forward as if I was the 
bravest hearted among all that gallant army. 

Truly the scent of the battle was in my nostrils, 
and I burned with the desire to inflict deadly injury 
upon those men in gray, who were cutting down our 
ranks in such numbers. 

The fever born of carnage, of thunderous roaring, 
of the pungent fumes of gunpowder, and the salty, 
indescribable odor of blood, was upon me with such 
force, that before we had traveled half the distance 
to our goal, I was conscious of nothing save that 
intense eagerness to slay. 

When I came to realize anything distinctly per- 
haps an hundred of us were inside one of the enemy’s 
earthworks, and I could see that the remainder of 
our men had retreated to their own lines. 


WITH GKANT AT VICKSBURG 291 


It was a singular position, to say the least of it, 
and as if I had taken no part in the struggle which 
had resulted in our having gained that undesirable 
position, I asked Uncle Rube, after first glancing 
around to make certain all of our detachment ” 
were present and unharmed: 

“ How did it happen ? How did it happen ? We 
must be inside the enemy’s lines ! ” 

That’s exactly where we are, Dicky boy, an’ 
mighty hot work it was to get here. Uor a little 
shaver, I must say you’re a plucky one.” 

It shamed me to hear such praise, which I knew 
was not deserved since, had it not been for the fever 
which so thoroughly took possession of me, I know 
of a certainty I should have faced about and ran 
away from that death-dealing shower of lead and 
iron, even before we had well begun the charge. 

I tried to explain to Uncle Rube that no praise 
should be given me, because of my not being respon- 
sible for my actions at the time, whereupon he said 
decidedly : 

If you were frightened, as you admit, then you 
showed all the more pluck in beginnin’ the charge. 
They only are brave men who overcome fear in 
order to do their duty.” 

Talk as he might, I was not convinced that there 
had been any great display of bravery on my part, 
and therefore changed the conversation by asking: 

How did we get here. Uncle Rube ? I don’t 
remember anything about it.” 


292 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


Wa’al, we come right along, barrin’ two or three 
times when the enemy’s fire kind’er staggered us, 
so to speak, an’ the rush brought us to these ’ere 
rifle-pits, where I reckon we^re likely to stay quite 
a spell.” 

“ What became of the men who were trying to 
hold them ? ” 

“ Some have stopped here,” Uncle Rube replied 
grimly, as he pointed to the lifeless bodies in gray 
which lay within view, an’ the rest of ’em took to 
their heels.” 

‘^Are we countin’ on holdin’ this place ? ” I asked 
in surprise not unmixed with fear. 

That’s as may be, lad. The whole boilin’ of us 
would be shot down before we could get back, an’ I 
reckon it’s a case of stayin’ till dark, unless our 
people make a charge with the idee of gettin’ us out 
of the hole. Take it all in all, I should say there 
were well on to a thousand of us scattered along this 
line, an’ we may be able to hold our ground till we 
can run away under cover of darkness.” 

Mr. Stubbs did not venture to join in the con- 
versation; but looked as if thoroughly frightened at 
finding himself in such a position, and I wondered, 
if he had not come much as I, so excited as not 
really to understand what he was doing. 

’Siah Rernald and Job Lord stood where they 
could peer out over the top of the pit without too 
much exposure to the fire from our lines, and 


WITH GRANT AT yiCKSBURG 293 


looking wistfully toward the fortifications which 
they had left but a short time previous. 

I came to know while talking with Uncle Rube, 
that our men who had gained a foothold, as we had 
done, in the enemy’s lines, had been twenty minutes 
or more charging across that bullet-swept ground, no 
more than six hundred yards in width. Twice had 
they been repulsed to the very verge of a panic, and 
then, pushing forward with a fury no enemy of the 
same strength could withstand, they swarmed into 
the rifle-pits, killing or driving out those who tried 
in vain to hold them, and were in as dangerous a 
position as could be imagined, exposed to the fire of 
both friend and foe. 

As I have said, there were about an hundred men 
in our poor place of shelter, and to guard against 
the danger of the enemy’s coming upon us from 
either side through the covered ways which connected 
the rifle-pits, sentinels were stationed at each end to 
give warning of an attack. Then we tried to call up 
whatsoever of patience we possessed while we waited 
for some turn in the tide of battle which might give 
us an opportunity of escape, for it was not possible 
we could effect anything of advantage while we 
remained there. 

Situated where we were it was impossible to turn 
our guns against the enemy, and it was not partic- 
ularly safe to watch the surging tide of battle along 
the lines lest we be killed by our own friends. 


294 WITH GEANT AT .VICKSBURG 


therefore Uncle Ruhe and I got down upon the 
ground, little inclined for conversation at such a 
time. 

We remained there in silence ten minutes or 
more, when I fancied I saw one of the supposedly 
lifeless bodies move his arms, and immediately I 
went toward him to learn if he was yet alive, hoping 
it might he in my power to relieve suffering. So far 
as I could make out the man had been stunned by a 
bullet which cut a furrow across his scalp, and after 
having remained like one dead, was just beginning 
to recover consciousness. 

Have you Yankees taken the works ? ” he asked 
feebly as I raised him to a sitting posture, where he 
might lean against the bank of earth. 

We have taken a little piece of them,” I replied 
with a laugh, an^ have put ourselves into a hole 
which we can’t easily get out of.” 

He did not appear to understand what I meant, 
and before I could say anything more Uncle Rube 
came up, ready as ever to play the part of Good 
Samaritan. 

I reckon, Dicky boy, if you an’ this ’ere J ohnnie 
are countin’ on swappin’ stories while we’re loafin’ 
’round here, it’ll be a good idee to fix him up so’s 
he will look a leetle like a human bein’, for the blood 
that’s runnin’ from that wound ain’t improvin’ his 
face a bit.” 

The soldier appeared to be surprised because we 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 295 

were minded to relieve his sufferings so far as was 
possible, and indeed it did seem odd that we who had 
been so lately trying to kill, should now turn our 
attention to saving life. He, as a matter of course, 
made no protest against our doing whatsoever we 
might for his relief, and by emptying our canteens 
we got sufficient water with which to bathe the ugly 
looking, but not dangerous wound, after which 
Uncle Rube bandaged it with strips torn from the 
sufferer’s hickory shirt. 

It was a rude piece of surgery at the best, yet I 
make no question but that it answered the purpose 
for the time being, and certain it was we spared the 
poor fellow a deal of suffering. 

The remainder of our detachment ”, seeing us 
talking with a man whom they had supposed to he 
dead, gathered around, and while the battle was 
raging fiercely in every direction, with the shot and 
shell screaming over our heads, we had a most 
friendly chat with the Johnnie whose head was 
swathed in the checked bandage, until it looked as if 
he was wearing a nightcap. 

We talked of the war in general ; of the possibil- 
ities of capturing Vicksburg, which he denied, and 
of this particular assault, until the thought of that 
prisoner whom we had met at Jackson came to me, 
and I asked him if he knew one James Cathcart, of 
the 143rd Mississippi. 

Know him ? Of course I do ; he belonged to my 


296 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


company. A right good fellow was Jim, but you 
Yankees downed him at last.” 

“ Not so thoroughly but that you may see him 
again, in case we take you prisoner.” 

The man would have said something at that 
instant; but Uncle Rube interrupted by telling the 
story of our meeting Cathcart, and what we had 
done for him in the way of loaning money. 

For a full minute the wounded Johnnie remained 
silent after having heard all we could tell him re- 
garding his comrade, and then he said with deepest 
feeling : 

You Yanks donT seem to be half as bad as we 
’uns allowed you was. The man what helps Jim 
Cathcart helps me, and when this war is over, all 
you Tins has got to do is to hunt up the men of 
Company B, 143rd Mississippi, if you want to see 
whether we appreciate a favor.” 

That part of it is all right,” Uncle Rube said 
with an air of fine disdain. You can turn about 
an’ help some Yank who’s in trouble, if you want 
to pay the debt. We’re fightin’ each other, it’s 
true; but at the same time, we don’t allow to be 
ravenin’ wolves, ’specially us Maine men.” 

^^What do you count on doin’ with me?” the 
wounded man asked, and the leader of our detach- 
ment ” burst into a hearty laugh : 

I don’t reckon it’s for us to say very much on 
that matter, seein’s how we are in snugger quarters 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 297 


than you. It stands to reason we wouldn’t let you 
go to tell your friends how few of us run into this 
trap; hut there’s no question in my mind of takin’ 
you prisoner, ’cause that’s about what we are this 
minute. All I’m askin’ is for a chance to slip back 
into our lines.” 

The wounded man had no more than got an idea 
of the situation than an alarm was sounded from the 
lower end of the rifle-pit, and immediately all, save 
those on guard at the side nearest the Jackson road, 
rushed in that direction. 

As a matter of course we soon found ourselves in 
a solid mass, hardly able to move our arms, because 
the pit was not wide, and but few were needed to 
choke it entirely. 

We had among us a captain, from some western 
regiment, I believe, and he seemed to understand his 
business, for straightway we were ordered back 
into something approaching an orderly array, and 
then he set about giving such commands as were likely 
to prevent the enemy from breaking in upon us. 

It would not be possible for any considerable 
body of men to make their way into the pit which 
we occupied, while half a dozen remained to defend 
it, because its shape was that of the segment of a 
circle, and those who advanced could readily be shot 
down, if we were on the alert. 

Therefore it was that the captain formed us in 
line along the inner side of the pit, with orders 


298 WITH GRANT AT yiCKSBURG 


that we have our muskets loaded, and when the fore- 
most should have discharged his weapon he was to 
march back to the rear. Thus we would have 
continually a man in advance, who was in condition 
to do execution. 

Whether the Johnnies really counted on making 
an attempt to capture us then and there, I cannot say ; 
hut certain it is that after two of their men had 
been killed or wounded, they gave it up as a had 
joh, and we were left in peace for the moment, yet 
with the disagreeable knowledge that some decided 
attack would be made, if it so chanced we were 
forced to remain there very long. 


CHAPTER XVIL 


PAYING A DEBT. 

It was a long, weary day we Yankees spent in the 
Confederate rifle-pits, waiting for the succor which, 
as it seemed, would never come, and constantly on 
the alert, lest the enemy make an attack upon us, 
which might not be successfully resisted. 

Directly in front of where we were, the struggle 
between the two armies continued, with greater 
or less intensity throughout the major portion of the 
day. 

Xow we could see a division of men in blue sally- 
ing forth across the open space, and force ourselves to 
believe that, despite the incessant and deadly fire of 
the enemy, we might be able to join them. 

Then each time we saw the lines of blue hesitate 
in the advance, waver, and fall back — not that 
they were cowards, but because the enemy^s fire was 
so deadly that flesh and blood could not withstand it. 
Again and again were they hurled forward upon the 
fortifications in the useless struggle until, involun- 
tarily, I cried out against the commander who would 
send his troops to certain death, when even by their 
dying nothing could be gained. 

I believe on that day we of the 46th who lay 
299 


300 WITH GKANT AT VICKSBUKG 


hidden in the rifle-pits came to so execrate General 
McClernand, who was responsible for the butchery, 
that we could never afterward see any good in him, 
and when the time arrived that he was relieved from 
his command, we held a feast of rejoicing. 

I was sickened by the wanton killing of men, 
which could be charged only to ignorance of the true 
condition of affairs, or a desire to gratify personal 
ambition, and after a time refused to look out 
upon the horrible scene. 

How we spent that day I cannot readily tell; to 
look back on it now seems as a nightmare. At that 
time it was as if we remained hemmed in there, 
fearing each instant the enemy would overrun the 
inner bank, and crush us by sheer weight of 
numbers. 

Hever had the sun moved so slowly across the 
heavens, and there were times when it appeared to 
me as if that globe which sent down on us such with- 
ering heat, almost as deadly as the enemy’s rifle-fire, 
absolutely stood still ; but the night finally came. 

When the darkness hid from view that blood- 
stained slc^e of ground, we who were virtually 
prisoners at the same time we had been victors, 
crept out, and, running at full speed, chased by the 
bullets which the enemy sent at random after us, 
finally gained the Federal lines. 

How strange it is that men standing beneath the 
very wings of the angel of death, will make merry 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 301 


over a comrade’s plight, when he has been sur- 
rounded by deadly dangers ! We had come out from 
a more perilous position than can well be imagined, 
and yet once inside our lines, those who met us 
seemed to consider it a duty to jibe us, because of 
having remained so long with the Johnnies. 

All that had been accomplished by the great sacri- 
fice of life was the knowledge that Vicksburg could 
not be carried by direct assault. If the city was 
captured it must be by siege and the starving of its 
defenders. 

As the days wore on, we did sentry duty in rota- 
tion; we stood our allotted number of hours in the 
rifle-pits, watching for an opportunity to kill one of 
the enemy, and by this time I had discarded my 
drum for a musket. Since it was no longer required 
of me that I perform the duties of drummer, and 
rather than remain idle while others were at work, I 
played to the best of my ability the part of a soldier. 
If I am not so careful about the date upon which 
this affair or that occurred, it is because one may 
learn from the histories of the war exactly when 
happened the incidents I have tried here to paint. 

One date, however, stands out vividly in my 
mind, because then occurred that which was to me 
most amusing, and yet almost incredible. 

On the 25th day of May General Pemberton sent 
a flag of truce into our lines, for the purpose of 
giving us permission to bury our soldiers, who had 


302 WITH GKANT AT yiCKSBUKG 


been killed during the assault I have just attempted 
to describe, for during these seventy-two hours the 
poor fellows lay where they had fallen. 

Directly in front of our corps the bodies were 
thickest, and while the greater portion of our divis- 
ion was told off into burial parties, we of Uncle 
Kube’s detachment ” were not assigned to the 
mournful duties, consequently it was possible for 
us, during the short armistice, to move about at will 
between the lines. 

Uncle Rube proposed that we stretch our legs, by 
walking leisurely across that space which we had 
traversed in such haste three days previous, and Mr. 
Stubbs flatly refused to accept the invitation, declar- 
ing that his arm was in such a condition, as to render 
it absolutely unsafe for him to move about amid 
the painful scenes of the slope. 

I was not particularly desirous of going out, be- 
cause of that which must be seen ; but feared to hang 
back lest my comrades believe me to be cowardly, 
therefore I set off with as much alacrity as if the pro- 
posal had been of my own making. 

The soldiers in gray, as a rule saluted us with the 
question as to how soon we were going to give up the 
attempt to get into a city, which could never be 
taken, and we in turn set this date or that in the near 
future, as to the time when we would, as Uncle Rube 
said, bag the whole boilin’ of ’em.” 

It was while Uncle Rube chaffed with a Johnnie 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 303 


regarding the scarcity of food in Vicksburg, that I 
heard a voice which sounded somewhat familiar, 
crying out : 

^^Hi! You little Yank!” 

Looking up quickly, to my great surprise, I saw 
none other than the same James Cathcart, whom I 
had good reason for believing was a prisoner among 
the Pederal troops in Jackson, and yet there could 
he no question but that he stood before me. 

How did you get here ? ” I asked in astonish- 
ment, whereupon Uncle Rube, turning suddenly and 
recognizing the man, shouted in mingled surprise and 
bewilderment : 

Why ain’t you in Jackson ? ” 

Cathcart laughed good naturedly, and invited us 
to come up on the earthworks where, as he said, we 
could see all that was going on, at the same time we 
had a chat. 

We would have accepted the invitation, but that 
an officer speedily forbade our coming inside the 
lines, and Cathcart was therefore forced to join us, 
if he had any desire for an interview at short range. 

Didn’t expect to see me in Vicksburg, eh ? ” he 
asked with a laugh, and Uncle Rube replied grimly: 

Wa’al, hardly. How did you get away ? ” 

You Yanks ain’t half as smart as you think. 
The same night I saw you, three of us gave the 
guards the slip, an’ tramped across country. I 
don’t reckon we could have done it but for that four 


304 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


dollars an’ sixty cents you lent me. Didn’t think 
you was aidin’ a prisoner to escape when you scraped 
up that much money, did you ? ” 

Wa’al I’ll he bio wed ! ” Uncle Ruhe exclaimed. 

It strikes me you Johnnies come mighty cheap 
when a leetle more’n a dollar’n a half apiece buys 
you off.” 

I don’t mean that we bribed any of your men. 
We had the cash with which to buy food, so you see 
it was really a case of gettin’ through on your money, 
an’ I’ve had my eye out while on picket, thinkin’ I 
might run across you to pay what I owe.” 

We’re in no hurry for the cash, Johnnie,” Uncle 
Ruhe said with a laugh ; but if you’re loaded down 
with it, of course, as you know, it’ll come in handy.” 

I can’t give you back the same kind you lent me, 
because we only have Confederate script in the city ; 
but I’m allowin’ that twenty of our dollars will be 
about the same as one of yours, an’ I’ll throw in a 
few for good measure. Here’s a hundred; will that 
square us ? ” 

Uncle Rube looked ruefully at the paper which 
Cathcart tendered him, and finally took it from the 
outstretched hand as he said : 

I ain’t certain I’d like to make that kind of a 
trade every day, for it strikes me it would be a losin’ 
game.” 

You’re gettin’ twenty dollars for one.” 

"^^Yes, ’cordin’ to the way it’s printed here; but 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 305 


if I had one of Uncle Sam’s notes I could spend it, 
which is more’n can be said of this stuff.” 

There’s no trouble about passin’ it in Vicks- 
burg,” Cathcart said with a laugh ; but if you’d 
rather keep the debt standin’ I’ll take the bills back 
an’ give you hard money as soon as I can.” 

I reckon we’ll keep this, seein’s how we’re cornin’ 
into Vicksburg mighty soon, an’ then we’ll get you 
to show us where we can spend it.” 

You’re not countin’ on bein’ so reckless as to 
be taken prisoners, are you ? ” 

Oh no, jest cornin’ in to gobble you Johnnies up, 
that’s all.” 

It’ll be many a long day before you do that, 
Yank, so don’t set your heart too much on it,” Cath- 
cart replied, and I interrupted the idle conversation 
by asking how he had entered Vicksburg. 

That was easy enough,” he replied. The left 
of your line only runs as far as the high land next 
the river; between that an’ the water is a wide strip 
of marsh, an’ we didn’t have a little bit of trouble 
in sneakin’ along there after dark. Our people send 
out messengers that way.” 

Uncle Rube pinched my arm in token, as I un- 
derstood, that he had gained some valuable infor- 
mation, and then I asked concerning Bob Yardley. 

Saw him the day after I got back,” Cathcart 
said. He’s gone into the army regularly, you 
know, an’ they tell me he makes a good soldier.” 


306 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


Did you tell him you had seen us ? ” I asked, 
eager to hear more concerning the lad whom I had 
learned to love so well. 

Oh yes ; gave him all the particulars of our 
meetin’ in Jackson, an’ he wasn’t surprised a bit, 
because you Yanks lent me money. He seems to 
think you’re right decent sort of folks, an’ the only 
thing against you is bein’ on the wrong side.” 

Do you know where he is stationed ? ” 

Well up the line, opposite General Grant’s 
headquarters.” 

Then Cathcart asked where our regiment was en- 
camped, and when I had pointed out the location 
he agreed to tell Bob, with the faint hope that, in 
event of another truce, the lad might come where 
we could meet. 

Then we were forced to part company with this 
very agreeable Johnnie, in whose escape we had un- 
wittingly aided, because the armistice was nearly at 
an end, and when we were returned to our lines I 
had in my heart the hope that I might soon speak 
face to face with the Confederate lad, whom I 
looked upon as a friend even while we were supposed 
to be enemies. 

Another date is fixed in my mind. 

It was on the 18th of June when it seemed to us 
of the rank and file that the long siege must be draw- 
ing to a close. A call was then made for volunteers 
to work on a tunnel or gallery, four feet in width by 


WITH GRANT AT yiCKSBURG 307 


five feet in height, to run at right angles with the 
parapet of the fort nearest the Jackson road, which 
fortification was the most formidable of all the 
enemy^s defenses. 

The soldiers of the third division had been work- 
ing for some time on a branch, or sap ”, as it is 
called in the army, which had been pushed forward 
until it reached the outer ditch surrounding the 
fort, and now was come the time when a gallery or 
tunnel must be excavated for the reception of 
powder. 

There was to be a main tunnel run underneath 
the works for a distance of forty-five feet, and 
across the inner end of that, another running either 
side fifteen feet in length, the whole forming the 
shape of the letter T. 

Volunteers were called for work on this tunnel, 
with the understanding that the men perform the 
labor in gangs or shifts, two using pickaxes, two 
shoveling back the dirt, and two more dragging it 
out in grain sacks. 

These gangs of six men each — as many as could 
work to advantage at one time in the narrow space 
— were to be on duty one hour, and off three. 
Owing to the impossibility of ventilating the tunnel, 
laborers could not remain in the noisome place 
longer than sixty minutes. 

I heard the call for volunteers without giving 
especial heed to the matter, for it never came into 


308 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


my mind that we of the 46th had any reason to 
offer our assistance; hut Uncle Rube was possessed 
with the insane desire to have a hand in the labor. 

We’ll find some man to join our detachment, an’ 
then we’ll make a full crew,” he said to me after 
announcing his determination to volunteer. 

But why do you want to mix in with it ? ” I 
asked. There are plenty here to do the digging, 
an’ if enough of our soldiers don’t come forward, 
the government can hire negroes, as has already 
been done.” 

“ But I want to have a hand in that ’ere mine, lad. 
’Cordin’ to my idee when that fort is blown up, we 
shall run into Vicksburg like sheep go in’ over a 
stone wall.” 

Well, what of it ? ” I asked, not understanding 
what the old man was driving at. 

What of it, lad ? Can’t you see for yourself, 
that when we go back to Malden, we can swell 
’round tellin’ of how our detachment was the one 
that worked on the tunnel which brought about the 
fall of the city ? Don’t you see any honor in it ? ” 
don’t see any honor in shovelin’ clay,” Steve 
Stubbs squeaked. I came out here for a soldier, 
an’ got myself shot almost to pieces, which, ’cordin’ 
to my way of thinkin’, is all that can rightly be 
expected of me. Besides, I’m in no fit condition 
to be crawlin’ ’round in tunnels like a bloomin’ 
mole ! ” 


WITH GKANT AT VICKSBURG 309 


You’re in as prime shape as you ever was, 
Stephen, an’ it’s ’bout time you gave over coddlin’ 
up that arm. Why, bless you, man, the wound 
doesn’t look more than a pin-prick.” 

If you’d ever been pricked with a pin the size 
of that, you wouldn’t be here talkin’ ’bout rushin’ 
’round in them bloomin’ old tunnels,” Mr. Stubbs 
said irritably. “ I’m beginnin’, to wish I’d never 
had anythin’ to do with your old detachment! If 
I hadn’t belonged to it, the chances are I wouldn’t 
have had my arm almost cut off, an’ we wouldn’t 
have been in the covered bridge, or trampin’ over 
every hill in the state of Mississippi.” 

But it so happens, Stephen, that you do belong 
to it, an’ you’re goin’ to stick till the end of the 
business, or I’ll know the reason why. I didn’t ask 
your advice ’bout this ’ere tunnel business. I jest 
made up my mind to do it; but I’ll give you 
the choice of usin’ a pick, a shovel, or luggin’ out 
dirt.” 

I’ve washed my hands of the whole business,” 
Mr. Stubbs said emphatically as he turned to face 
’Siah Pernald and Job Lord, neither of whom had 
raised any objections to Uncle Rube’s plan. Are 
you goin’ to be sich fools as to let Reuben Smart 
volunteer your lives an’ liberties away ? ” 

I reckon, Steve, that workin’ an hour at a time 
in that tunnel won’t deprive me of very much life, 
or any great degree of liberty,” ’Siah Rernald said. 


310 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


and Job Lord nodded bis bead to show that he agreed 
with his comrade. 

Mj opinion had not been asked, and I did not 
venture to give it, after hearing how poorly Mr. 
Stubbs fared in his attempt to prevent Uncle Rube 
from volunteering the services of the detachment.” 

What our leader said to the officer in charge of 
the work, I do not know ; but it was afterwards whis- 
pered among the members of the 46th, that the old 
man had claimed we were well posted in mining 
operations, and, consequently, would be of more 
value than any others who might be selected. 

At all events, he had no sooner volunteered than 
we were numbered among the laborers on the tunnel, 
and then it stood Uncle Rube in hand to find the 
sixth man, for, as he confessed, he had given the 
officer to understand that our “ detachment ” num- 
bered the same as that required for one gang. 

Well, as Mr. Stubbs said, he found a victim ” ; 
Jim Haley from Meddybemps, a young fellow 
whom we knew right well; but who I felt certain 
was not thoroughly well acquainted with Uncle 
Rube, else he would have been less willing to join 
in the old man’s schemes, particularly when so much 
labor was involved as seemed probable in this 
ease. 

We were set to work without delay, the engineer 
in charge giving us no instructions, save as to the 
direction in which we should dig, since he believed 


.WITH GRANT AT YICKSBURG 311 


from what Uncle Rube had told him, that we were 
all thoroughly familiar with such operations. 

It is not my purpose to go into the detail of our 
share in constructing that tunnel. It is enough if I 
say that during every one of the sixty minutes when 
our shift ” was at work, Mr. Stubbs grumbled 
and scolded because he had been dragged into the 
fool business ”, and at very frequent intervals while 
we were off duty, he reproached Uncle Rube most 
bitterly, declaring that it was much the same as 
downright murder, to force him into such a place 
while he was so grievously wounded. 

I must say for our leader that he showed himself 
more anxious to volunteer, than he did to perform 
the actual labor, and but for the fact that ’Siah and 
Job spurred him on continually, I verily believe he 
would have searched for the seventh man to join 
the detachment ” in order that he might not be 
forced to do anything save give commands. 

Now, of course, we being engaged in the work 
soon came to know exactly what was proposed to be 
done, and we learned that the engineers planned to 
deposit at the end of the main gallery eight hundred 
pounds of powder, and seven hundred pounds at 
each end of the cross tunnel, making a total of 
twenty-two hundred pounds. 

This was to be carried in and then banked up 
with earth, which in turn would be braced by tim- 
bers, or, in other words, the tunnel was to be loaded 


312 WITH GKANT AT VICKSBUKG 


much in the same fashion as you load a gun, in 
order that there might be no loss of explosive 
power. 

That portion of the scheme which called for the 
most attention from me was the fact that the miners 
— meaning we who dug the tunnel — were supposed 
to carry this powder on their backs, in hags which 
contained twenty-five pounds, and in order to do so, 
it would be necessary to advance a full hundred 
yards exposed to the fire of the enemy. 

It was not pleasant to think of going up the open 
sap with a bag of powder on my shoulder, when I 
would most probably be the target for all the sharp- 
shooters within range, and one could well fancy how 
such a proposition struck Mr. Stubbs. 

When he learned what the officer in charge in- 
tended we should do, he opened all the vials of his 
wrath upon Uncle Eube’s head, declaring that the 
old man must withdraw his detachment ’’ from the 
task at once, or he would straightway write a letter 
to Malden, telling the people there that Eeuben 
Smart was absolutely killing him by inches, and 
intended to have him blown up as soon as the murder 
was completed. 

I could have laughed at the little man’s wrath if 
there had not been a certain sympathy in my heart 
for him, because of the fact that I was quite as much 
disturbed concerning the prospect of such labor as 
was he ; but I did not intend to give the others an 


.WITH GRANT AT yiCKSBURG 313 


opportunity of saying I shirked that which my com- 
rades were ready to do. 

At noon of the third day we were so nearly at an 
end of the task that orders were given to haul the 
powder up to a certain point in the main trench, from 
which place we who had been selected for the 
hazardous work were to take it. 

Now that the time was so near at hand when we 
would be called upon to transport the explosive 
material, I looked forward to it with fear for my- 
self, and anxiety as to what Mr. Stubbs in his terror 
might be tempted to do. 


CHAPTEK XVIII. 


THE MINE. 

I HAVE neglected to set down one fact which 
should have been stated some time before, in order 
that he who reads mav have a better idea of the 
siege, as it appeared to us in camp. 

Erom the moment the city was invested there was 
a continuous booming of artillery and rattling of 
musketry from one end of the long line to the other, 
for it was not the commander’s purpose to sit down 
quietly and starve out the enemy. He proposed, 
in addition, to keep them busily engaged, thereby 
tempting the Confederates to expend their stores 
of ammunition which could not be replenished 
after we had the city thoroughly hemmed in. 

But that this last was finally done so completely 
as to prevent any person whatsoever from going in 
or coming out, was due to the information given by 
Cathcart during the truce. 

Uncle Bube lost no time in making known to 
Colonel Hubbard, that which he learned from the 
Johnnie whom we had befriended, and the result 
was that within a very few hours thereafter, the 
Eederal lines below the city, which had stopped at 
314 


WITH GEANT AT VICKSBURG 315 


the bank overlooking the river, were extended down 
the slope and across the marsh-land out to the 
water’s edge. 

And now to go back to the moment when we un- 
derstood that the time was near at hand for the ex- 
plosion of the mine, and Mr. Stubbs was in that 
frame of mind very nearly bordering on mutiny, 
because of the extreme danger which he understood 
must be incurred, if we who claimed to be under 
Uncle Rube’s command continued the labors for 
which we had volunteered. 

It was no more than an hour from the time Mr. 
Stubbs declared he would not aid in the task of 
carrying the powder up the open trench, where he 
must necessarily be exposed to the fire of the enemy, 
when the command was given to make ready the 
mine, and we who had excavated the gallery and 
tunnel, gathered up the bags which had been used 
in carrying out the earth, running down the open 
trench at full speed toward that place where the 
powder had been left, by those who brought it to 
the rear. 

The officer who had charge of the operation, set 
a force of men at work shoveling into each bag 
about twenty-five pounds of the explosive material, 
and tying it up loosely. 

Then had come the moment of extreme danger, 
as it seemed to me. With one of these bags on his 
back, a fellow must run a full hundred yards ex- 


316 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


posed to the enemy’s general fire, and a target for the 
sharpshooters, which last it was only reasonable to 
expect, would soon get an inkling of what might 
he going on, for, as I figured it, no less than a hun- 
dred trips would be necessary in order to carry the 
entire amount of powder into the gallery. 

It is as well if I confess that I was thoroughly 
frightened by the prospect before me; but I would 
have lost my right hand rather than let others know 
of my cowardice, and was determined to brave the 
dangers with a smiling face regardless of the terror 
in my heart. 

I was also quite naturally concerned to know what 
Mr. Stubbs would do, after the threat had been 
made, and the little painter did not long leave us in 
doubt. 

He had evidently become convinced that it 
would be worse than useless to appeal to Uncle 
Rube, therefore he awaited an opportunity when 
the old man, with his customary officiousness, was 
superintending the work of filling the bags, even 
though it was really none of his business. 

Mr. Stubbs went up to the officer in charge of the 
work, wearing an expression of most intense suf- 
fering. 

I suspected the intentions of the little man, and 
stepped forward with studied carelessness, until I 
was where it would be possible to hear what was 
said. 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 317 


awful sorry, sir,’’ he said in an apologetic, 
and at the same time anguished tone ; hut perhaps 
you may not have known, sir, that it hasn’t been 
such a great while since I was wounded, an’ this 
work of minin’ has put me in bad shape. I don’t 
feel as if it would he possible for me to run back 
an’ forth along this ’ere ditch at full speed, without 
doin’ myself serious harm.” 

Have you been in the hospital ? ” the officer 
asked. 

No, sir; I stuck it out all by myself, owing, as 
Reuben Smart says, to the fact that we men from 
Maine ain’t inclined to coddle ourselves overly 
much. I’ve been doin’ full duty ever since.” 

Where were you wounded ? ” 

In the arm, sir,” and Mr. Stubbs laid his hand 
very tenderly on the spot from which one would 
have supposed, by the expression on his face, that 
life had nearly fled. 

It was fortunate for the little man that the officer 
was so pressed for time, that he could not afford to 
spend the necessary number of minutes to examine 
the alleged dangerous wound, and straightway Mr. 
Stubbs received more praise, when he was in reality 
displaying rank cowardice, than ever had Uncle 
Rube, who could rightfully claim to have saved the 
entire detachment ” from imprisonment, if not 
from absolute death. 

You are a brave fellow to volunteer for such 


318 WITH GKANT AT yiCKSBUEG 


>vork as this, when many another would have been in 
the hospital. Go to the rear, and I will see to it 
that you receive proper mention for having done 
really more than a soldier’s duty.” 

It was a veritable flood of joy which overspread 
Mr. Stubbs’ face as he wheeled sharply around 
after saluting hurriedly, and ran at full speed 
toward the encampment of the 46th, thus making 
haste lest Uncle Kube should inquire into the cause 
of his flight. 

Where is that little runt goin’ ? ” the old man 
asked me as* he caught a glimpse of Mr. Stubbs’ 
rapidly vanishing flgure. 

I was nearly shaking with mirth, and could not 
for some time make reply; but when I did succeed 
in repeating to Uncle Eube that which J had heard, 
the old man gave way to a torrent of anger. 

So he will be mentioned for bravery, eh ? The 
little white-livered coward! He’s been doin’ full 
duty while he was wounded nigh to death, eh? 
The weak-kneed sneak ! I’ll expose him ! He shan’t 
set himself up here as a model soldier, when he 
ain’t much more’n half a man! I’ll tell all ’bout 
that ’ere wound of his ! ” 

I did my best to calm the old man, for even 
though Mr. Stubbs had come very near telling an 
absolute falsehood, I was not minded that a member 
of the 46th should be exposed to the contempt of 
his companions, if it was in my power to prevent it. 


.WITH GEANT AT yiCKSBUEG 319 


Uncle Eube refused to • listen, and would have 
gone directly to the officer in command with an ex- 
planation of Mr. Stubbs’ story, but for the fact that 
at that very moment, word was given for us to begin 
the dangerous duty of carrying the powder into the 
tunnel. 

Unwittingly Mr. Stubbs had done me a good turn, 
for because of his display of cowardice I was able 
to pull myself together in better shape than other- 
wise would have been possible, lest I might add to 
the shame which it seemed to me our comrade had 
brought upon the 46th. 

It may seem a trifling matter to run at full speed 
an hundred yards through an open ditch with a 
burden of twenty-five pounds on one’s back; but as 
a matter of fact it was most trying to the nerves, 
and I fully expected that many of us would be shot 
down before the task was completed. 

While making the journey I ran as never a lad 
ran before, and on arriving at the point where I was 
sheltered from the enemy’s fire, felt each time as if 
my escape was little short of miraculous; but yet, 
strange as it may seem, never a man among us was 
touched by the flying missiles which hurtled about 
our heads like swarms of angry bees, and the ex- 
plosive material was finally piled in the galleries 
without mishap. 

Then came the work of making it ready for the 
match. 


320 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


To this end six strands of fuse cut to exactly the 
same length, were laid from each charge of powder 
out half-way the length of the tunnel and protected 
by boards in such manner that when we should 
tamp them or pack them, the fuse would not be 
disturbed. 

By this time the enemy appeared to understand 
full well what we were about, and it could be seen 
by those who occupied positions on the high land 
within our lines, that they had begun a counter- 
mine in the hope of striking our tunnel. In addi- 
tion to this, they threw hand grenades down into 
the ditch and rolled shells with lighted fuses over 
the parapet of the fort, making it decidedly hot for 
those of us who were forced to venture out from 
the galleries during the work of tamping the 
mine. 

After the fuses had been laid and protected, as 
I have said, we brought back a goodly portion of 
the earth which had been carried out, packing it in 
a solid wall against the piles of powder, and bracing 
each mound of earth with heavy timbers to the end 
that when the explosion came there would be suffi- 
cient resistance at the outer side of the tunnel to 
force the impetus upward. 

Now because of the fact that it is beyond my power 
to set down in faithful pictures that which occurred 
immediately after our work was done, I propose 
to copy here the story as written by General Hicken- 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 321 


looper, which is printed in the Century’s Battles 
and Leaders of the Civil War”: 

The commanding general having been advised 
on the day previous that the work would be com- 
pleted before 3 p. m. of the 25th, general orders 
were issued directing each corps commander to order 
up the reserves and fully man the trenches, and im- 
mediately following the explosion to open with both 
artillery and musketry along the entire twelve miles 
of investing line; under cover of which the assault- 
ing columns, composed of volunteers from the 31st 
and 45th Illinois, preceded by ten picked men from 
the pioneer corps under charge of the chief engi- 
neer, were to move forward and take possession of 
the fort. 

Eor an hour or two previous to the time of the 
explosion the scene from ^ Battery Hickenlooper,’ 
where General Grant and his subordinate com- 
manders had taken their positions, was one of the 
most remarkable ever witnessed. 

As far as the eye could reach to the right and 
left could be seen the long winding columns of blue 
moving to their assigned positions behind the be- 
sieger’s works. Gradually as the hour of three ap- 
proached the booming of artillery and incessant 
rattle of musketry, which had been going on night 
and day for thirty days, suddenly subsided, and a 
deathlike and oppressive stillness pervaded the whole 
command. 


322 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


Every eye was riveted upon that huge redoubt 
standing high above the adjoining works. At the 
appointed moment it appeared as though the whole 
fort and connecting outworks commenced an up- 
ward movement, gradually breaking into frag- 
ments and growing less bulky in appearance, until 
it looked like an immense fountain of finely pulver- 
ized earth, mingled with flashes of fire and clouds 
of smoke, through which could occasionally be 
caught a glimpse of some dark objects, — men, gun- 
carriages, shelters, etc. 

Eire along the entire line, instantly opened with 
great fury, and amidst the din and roar of 150 
cannon and the rattle of 50,000 muskets the charg- 
ing column moved forward to the assault. 

But little difiiculty was experienced in entering 
the crater, but the moment the assaulting forces at- 
tempted to mount the artificial parapet, which had 
been formed by the falling debris about midway 
across the fort, completely commanded by the Con- 
federate artillery and infantry in the rear, they 
were met by a withering fire so severe that to shpw a 
head above the crest was certain death. 

Two lines were formed on the slope of this 
parapet, the front line raising their muskets over 
their heads and firing at random over the crest 
while the rear ranks were engaged in reloading. 
But soon the Confederates began throwing short- 
fused shells over the parapet, which, rolling down 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 323 

into the crater crowded with soldiers of the as- 
saulting. column, caused the most fearful destruc- 
tion of life ever witnessed under like circumstances. 

The groans of the dying and shrieks of the 
wounded became fearful, but bravely they stood to 
their work until the engineers constructed a case- 
mate out of the heavy timbers found in the crater, 
and upon which the earth was thrown until it was 
of sufficient depth to resist the destructive effects of 
the exploding shells. 

As soon as this work was completed, and a 
parapet was thrown up across the crater on a line 
with the face of the casemate, the troops were with- 
drawn to the new line beyond the range of ex- 
ploding shells.’’ 

Even had I myself witnessed the explosion of the 
mines, I could not have described it in such a vivid 
word picture as this which is copied above; but, as 
a matter of fact. Uncle Rube’s detachment ” did 
not see very much of the spectacle, save the up- 
ward shooting of the mass after the earth seemed 
to split asunder, for the very good reason that we 
were in the rear of our lines on so low a level as to 
prevent our having a view of the doomed fortifica- 
tion. 

Neither was it possible for us to see the brave 
fellows as they charged straight into that fiery ex- 
cavation made by the exploding powder, giving no 
heed to the many dangers with which they were to 


324 WITH GKANT AT VICKSBURG 


be confronted. We knew they were going forward, 
however, and Uncle Rube said to me in a tone of 
sorrow : 

It’s too bad, lad, that we can’t get to see the 
sight, for I allow men have never in this ’ere world 
done a braver deed, than to throw themselves into that 
smokin’ ruin ! ” 

An’ ’Siah Eernald is in the middle of all the 
racket,” J ob Lord said calmly, as if giving in- 
formation of the most commonplace matters. 

’Siah Eernald!” Uncle Rube repeated, and I 
gazed at Mr. Lord in open-mouthed astonishment. 

He can’t be there ! You’re dreamin’. Job, dream- 
in’ with both eyes open ! ” 

You’ll find a weasel asleep before you ever see 
me doin’ anythin’ like that, Reuben Smart,” Mr. 
Lord repled quietly, raising his voice only in order 
that we might hear his words above the terrific din. 

If I saw him go, that ought’er be proof enough, eh ? ” 

Of course we’d be bound to take your word for 
it. Job; but there must be some mistake about the 
whole thing, for ’Siah fell back with us after we’d 
finished chargin’ the mine.” 

I know he did, an’ while we hung ’round here 
chewin’ hardtack sandwiches, he skinned over to 
the camp an’ got his musket.” 

What good would that do ? ” Uncle Rube per- 
sisted, still sceptical regarding the statement. 

Only them as volunteered yesterday were allowed 
to go in.” 


WITH GEANT AT VICKSBUEG 325 


I reckon you’re right, Eeuben ; but ’Siah went 
jest the same. I was standin’ close at his heels 
when the Illinoy men marched by to take station 
near the battery, an’, seein’ one of ’em who was 
lookin’ white ’round the mouth, ’Siah whispers to 
him, ^ You’re sick, man, an’ it looks to me as if you 
wouldn’t live a great while unless you shinney back 
to the rear.’ ^ I can’t leave this ’ere line,’ the man 
says, an’ he begun to look whiter’n ever. ^ Step 
out when nobody’s lookin’, an’ I’ll slip in,’ ’Siah 
whispers, an’ by gum, the feller did it ! ” 

But some one must have seen what was goin’ on, 
an’ Siah’d been ordered to the rear in short order,” 
Uncle Eube said stoutly, still incredulous as to all 
Mr. Lord had stated. 

I reckon that’s what would have happened if 
jest at that very minute the word to march hadn’t 
been given, an’ there wasn’t much time to fool with 
’Siah. He went olf lookin’ prouder’n any peacock, 
an’ I’m afraid by this time he’s mangled up a good 
deal worse than Steve Stubbs ever believed he was.” 

And ’Siah did all that ? ” Uncle Eeuben cried, 
now forced to believe the story in its entirety. If 
we folks from Maine haven’t got good reason to 
hold up our heads higher’n ever, I’d like to know 
the reason why? I never believed ’Siah had so 
much clear grit in him, an’ yet he allers acted like 
a man that would go through most anythin’, once his 
heart was set upon it. That kind’er lets up on the 


326 WITH GEANT AT VICKSBURG 


disgrace Steve Stubbs has brought on us, for if the 
boys of the 46th ever come to know what excuse 
he gave to get out of carryin^ powder, our detach- 
ment will never hear the last of it. ISTow if they 
so much as yip about what Steve did, we’ll throw 
’Siah in their faces, an’ ask if there’s a man among 
’em who’d dare to do the same 1 ” 

I was quite as excited as Uncle Rube, and, know- 
ing that one of our comrades was battling for life in 
that awful crater, we pressed forward regardless of 
any orders to the contrary, until we stood on the 
slope of the battery, exposed to the enemy’s fire, 
but without being aware of the fact. 

As a matter of course, it was impossible for us to 
make out what was going on in that place where 
death was raging; but we knew full well that our 
comrade would be in the very thick of the worst 
danger, and there were times when I literally held 
my breath in suspense. 

When an hour had passed, and I believe that 
during all those sixty minutes we who were watching 
for ’Siah Pernald did not speak a single word, 
cheers went up from this or that portion of our line, 
for we had come to understand that the brave fel- 
lows from Illinois, among whom was a man from 
Maine, were holding their own against all the Con- 
federate force that could be massed at that particular 
point. 

With the sound of the cheering, which at times 


WITH GKANT AT VICKSBURG 327 


rose even above the roar of cannon, Mr. Stubbs came 
up, his arm re-bandaged and in a sling. It seemed 
to me that he was trying to pull his face into an 
expression of pain, and he pressed his right hand 
against the limb which was supposed to be painful, 
as he asked in a feeble voice : 

What’s goin’ on ? It wasn’t very much of an 
explosion, ’cordin’ to what I saw of it.” 

Where have you been, Stephen ? ” Uncle Rube 
asked sternly. 

I got so bad with luggin’ dirt out’er the tunnel 
that my arm jest completely went back on me, an’ 
I had to hunt up the surgeons or I’d been a dead 
man long before this,” Mr. Stubbs replied with the 
air of one who suffers most exquisite pain. 

It was your heart that went back on you, I 
reckon,” the old man cried sharply. What sur- 
geon did you find ? ” 

I can’t rightly say ; he had such a terrible time 
try in’ to save my life that he didn’t get a chance to 
tell me the number of his regiment.” 

An’ do you mean to say that a reg’lar doctor 
tied up your arm ? ” Uncle Rube asked as he pointed 
to the bandage, which had the appearance of having 
been torn from a woolen shirt. 

He’s goin’ to get some better cloth as soon as 
he has time; you see all hands are awful busy,” 
and Mr. Stubbs now spoke in an apologetic tone. 

Look here; Stephen, you needn’t try to stuff us 


328 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


with any yarn like that,” the old man cried an- 
grily. If it wasn’t for the shame that would come 
to all of us, I’d strip off that rag, an’ show your 
arm with nothin’ but the meanest kind of a little 
scar on it. You’ve disgraced the 46th an’ Malden, 
this day, that’s what you’ve done, an’ if it wasn’t 
for ’Siah’s showin’ out so bright, I’d give right up 
try in’ to take Vicksburg.” 

Then Uncle Rube turned his back on the little 
man, who now looked as if on the point of bursting 
into tears, more particularly when Job Lord shook 
his fist at him. 

What’s Siah been up to ? ” he asked tearfully, 
and I, pitying him because of thus having been so 
sharply reproved, even though I knew him for a 
coward, told the story of Mr. Fernald’s bravery. 

Well,” Stephen said after a brief pause, it 
strikes me that ’Siah is a bigger fool than he looks ! 
The idee of a man goin’ into a place like that jest 
for the fun of the thing ! ” 

He has shown himself a brave man, an’ every- 
body who lives in Malden will be proud of him from 
this time out,” I said, beginning to regret having 
felt any sympathy for the little painter. 

I reckon it won’t make much difference to him 
what folks think, ’cause it don’t stand to reason 
he’ll ever come out of that place alive.” 

His friends will always remember that he died 
for his country, which, accordin’ to my way of 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 329 


thinkin’, is way ahead of bein’ left alive to hear 
people say he shirked his duty because of bein’ 
scared of his own shadow,” I replied sharply, and 
then walked away to join Uncle Rube and Mr. Lord. 

What Steve Stubbs did immediately after that 
I cannot say, for in a few seconds I forgot him en- 
tirely while watching for our comrade of whose 
bravery I was exceedingly proud. 

Not until night came did we get any tidings, and 
then two regiments were sent to the crater to re- 
inforce those gallant fellows who had held the place 
so long, and the survivors came forth from the ter- 
rible place, bearing their dead and wounded with 
them. 

I am not ashamed to say that my eyes were filled 
with tears as I scanned each helpless burden which 
was brought into our lines by worn and haggard- 
looking men, and then, suddenly, we came to know 
that ’Siah had paid dearly for his bravery. 

We found him on one of the litters, wounded so 
badly that he could not speak when we gathered 
around, insisting on the honor of carrying him to 
where the surgeons were at work; but he looked up 
with something like a smile on his bloody face as 
we spoke, and my eyes were not the only wet ones 
in our detachment.” 

Uncle Rube claimed the right to take charge of 
the poor fellow, supporting his head ever so ten- 
derly, as Lob Lord and I carried him to the rear, 


330 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


and sternly ordering Steve Stubbs to stand back 
when the little man would have taken some part in 
the work of mercy. 

I could not remain at the hospital tents while 
’Siah was under the hands of the surgeons; but, 
later, when he was placed in a cot, so swathed in 
bandages that he looked like a veritable mummy, 
we came to know that while his wounds were severe, 
they were not necessarily fatal. 

A man with the grit ’Siah has got will pull 
through,’’ Uncle Rube said late that night while 
we were eating supper, Mr. Stubbs sitting some 
distance away in compliance with the old man’s 
commands. “ He’ll come out of that ’ere hospital 
alive ; but I reckon he’s through with fightin’, for the 
army is no place for a one-legged man.” 

Then it was for the first time that I knew Mr. 
Uernald had lost one of his limbs, and again I was 
bowed down with grief, because of the comrade of 
whom we were so proud. 

At that moment an orderly came to ask if we were 
minded to volunteer for the purpose of laying an- 
other mine, work on which was to be begun as soon 
as possible next morning, and Uncle Rube replied 
promptly : 

Of course we will. Men from Maine don’t back 
down when they’ve started in on a thing, or, at 
least,” he added, glancing at Mr. Stubbs, “ it’s only 
now an’ then they show up small,” 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 331 


When the orderly had written down onr names 
and departed, Uncle Rnbe said in a lond and decided 
tone: 

We’ll help rig up another mine, lads, an’ Steve 
will stay to see the thing set off, even if we have to 
tie him hand an’ foot ! ” 


CHAPTER XIX. 


UNDER EIRE. 

I WAS not the only member of the detachment ’’ 
who felt just a bit disgruntled with Uncle Rube, 
because of his having volunteered our services as 
well as his own without first consulting us. 

But for the heroism which ’Siah Eernald had 
displayed, I believe we would have refused to take 
part in the excavating of the new mine, for surely 
we had performed our portion of such labor; but 
after he had proved himself such a brave man, it 
really seemed as if each individual member of the 

detachment ” must exert himself far beyond what 
could reasonably be expected, in order to live up to 
the reputation which had been made. 

Every man of the 46th, officers as well as pri- 
vates, felt that ’Siah Eernald’s glorious record, re- 
flected upon the entire regiment, and it was for us 
to follow, after such fashion as was possible, in his 
footsteps. 

On the night after the explosion of the mine and 
the horrible work in the crater, we of the detach- 
ment ’’ gathered in an abandoned rifle-pit at the rear 
of our line to discuss the doings of the day, and 
particularly to rehearse what ’Siah had done. 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 333 


Then it was that Uncle Rube began to bear, too 
heavily as I thought, upon Steve Stubbs because 
of his faint-heartedness, and during several minutes 
he called down upon the little painter^s head a 
flood of reproaches and contempt, until Job Lord, 
who was not naturally a tender-hearted man, in- 
terfered by saying : 

Now see here, Reuben, supposin’ we let by- 
gones be bygones? It don’t stand to reason that all 
the men who come from Malden can show the same 
amount of pluck ’Siah did, an’ if Steve flinched 
when it came to carryin’ powder along that trench, 
why it’s no more than happened to all hands of us. 
I know for my part, I held my breath every minute 
I was under fire.” 

But you kept right on at your work. Job,” 
Uncle Rube interrupted. You didn’t go huntin’ 
’round for a surgeon, an’ allowin’ that the life was 
runnin’ out of an old pin scratch, that had been 
healed up more’n three weeks.” 

If you had been shot through the arm, same as 
I have, Reuben Smart, you wouldn’t thank any man 
for callin’ it a pin scratch,” squeaked Mr. Stubbs, 
plucking up courage now that he knew at least one 
of the detachment ” was ready to extend him sym- 
pathy. 

See here, Steve Stubbs, I don’t want to hear 
anythin’ more ’bout that ’ere wound of yours. Why, 
when ’Siah was cut up so bad he couldn’t speak, he 


334 WITH GRANT AT .VICKSBURG 


grinned at us sociable like so’s to show that his heart 
was all right if his legs wasn’t. He’s done us proud, 
’Siah has, and there ain’t a man in the 46th but 
what is struttin’ ’round to-night throwing out his 
chest because of what our comrade from Malden 
did. That’s the kind of a record to make in the 
army ! ” 

But I ain’t built that way, Reuben, accordin’ 
to how the recruitin’ ofScer put it, I believed I’d 
strike a fat job at paintin’, as soon as we got to 
the front. You know I never was made for 
fightin’ ! ” 

^^Yes, I know it now, Stephen,” Uncle Rube 
said sternly, and then deliberate! turned his back 
upon the little painter, as he began talking with Jim 
Haley. 

Mr. Stubbs’ lip quivered, and, fancying that he 
was on the point of bursting into tears, which would 
complete his disgrace in the eyes of Uncle Rube, I 
reached over and took him by the hand. 

At this show of friendliness Steve’s face bright- 
ened, and gripping my hand until I was near to cry- 
ing out with the pain, he whispered : 

I always counted you a good boy, Dick.” 

Overhearing the remark. Uncle Rube turned 
sharply, as he asked: 

^^Have you jest found out that he’s got good 
Maine blood in his veins, Steve? He ain’t needin’ 
any pettin’, that much I can tell you, for after what 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 335 


the lad has done he stands next to ’Siah Fernald 
with the members of the 46th, an’ away up among 
the officers of the staff, who know better’n we what 
he can do.” 

Then it seemed much as if the old man was again 
on the point of overwhelming Mr. Stubbs With 
reproaches, and for a second time Job Lord inter- 
rupted : 

There’s somethin’ I want to talk to you about, 
Reuben, an’ that right seriously. I ain’t allowin’ 
the men from Maine are goin’ to carry on this whole 
war, same as they’ve been doin’, ’cause it’s only 
fair we should give other folks a chance.” 

What’s crawlin’ on you now. Job? ” Uncle Rube 
asked in surprise. Ain’t things goin’ to suit 
you ? ” 

No, they ain’t, not by a long chalk ! ” 

What is it?” 

‘‘It’s that ’ere new mine. You jumped right in 
an’ allowed the whole “ detachment ” was jest achin’ 
for more of that kind of work, when it seems to me 
you ought’er held your tongue. You’ve been blowin’ 
Steve up ’cause he was afraid, when I allow all 
hands of us, includin’ yourself, were in the same 
box, leastways, my teeth chattered so much that it’s 
all I kin do now to bite into a hardtack without 
danger of loosin’ ’em, and I don’t want any more 
mines in my share.” 

“ Now, see here. Job,” Uncle Rube said sooth- 


336 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


ingly, General Grant is dependin’ on us Malden 
men for this ’ere work, an’ it won’t do to disappoint 
him. I reckon he wouldn’t have tried anythin’ 
more of the kind unless we was willin’ to go into the 
job, consequently we had to volunteer, an’ that’s the 
sum an’ substance of it.” 

But I’ve had enough,” Mr. Lord persisted. 
Uncle Rube knew full well that it would be use- 
less for him to try to bully this member of the 
detachment ” as he had Steve Stubbs, and there- 
fore he set about coaxing and cajoling until the 
matter was as good as settled, that we should go to 
work cheerfully when called upon. 

My opinion had not been asked; but there were 
many times when the old man was arguing with 
Mr. Lord that I was tempted to declare, I would 
have no part in the arduous labor as a volunteer. As 
a matter of course if we were ordered in, I would do 
my whole duty, but the time for making all protest 
went by, therefore I was as fully committed as 
Uncle Rube himself. 

The remainder of the evening was spent in laying 
plans for visiting our wounded comrade in the hos- 
pital, during such times as we were not at work, and 
listening to the news which was brought in by those 
who made it their duty to collect information. 

Prom these last we heard many items of interest 
from the besieged city which may, or may not, 
have been true, for the only means our news- 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 337 


gatherers had of getting information was from the 
Confederate pickets at night, who often, when op- 
portunity offered, chatted with our men, or bar- 
gained for hardtack or coffee, offering in exchange 
tobacco, or a copy of the newspaper which was still 
being published in Vicksburg. 

One story would be to the effect that the defenders 
of the city were so near the verge of starvation that 
our task must be completed in a very few days, and 
on the heels of such alleged news we would hear that 
the Confederates had a great store of provisions, 
sufficient to last them many months. Therefore 
it was that so far as concerned the siege we had 
little reliable information; but this much we did 
know for a fact: General Grant had good reasons 
for fearing that while he was besieging Vicksburg, 
General Johnston, who had a strong force in our 
rear, might lay siege to him. 

It was not all plain sailing on our part, this 
cutting off the Confederate stronghold from com- 
munication with the remainder of the Confederacy, 
for at any moment, as we knew full well, an attack 
might be made upon our rear which would result 
in serious trouble, even though we might be able to 
hold our own. 

I must set it down here, lest any think I had 
forgotten the Southern lad who proved himself such 
a good friend to me, that during all this time when 
we worked in the mine, or did duty in the trenches. 


338 WITH GKANT AT VICKSBURG 


I thought constantly of getting some communication 
with Bob Yardley. 

There was hardly a member of the 46th liable to 
picket duty with whom I had not spoken regarding 
my desire, and each man promised to be on the 
alert ; but thus far little information had been 
gained. 

One of the men in our company had talked with 
a Johnnie who claimed to have a slight acquaintance 
with Bob, and declared that he was in the city 
doing military duty, but further than this I heard 
nothing concerning him, and yet I did not despair 
of coming face to face with the dear lad, even though 
General Grant might not succeed in his purpose 
immediately. 

There is no good reason why I should attempt to 
set down what we did when work was begun on the 
gallery, which was to be run under the left wing of 
the same fort we had previously mined. 

There is little of interest to one not actually on 
the scene of operations, in digging beneath the sur- 
face, and hauling back by hand the grain sacks filled 
with earth, for one hour is the same as another. 
The danger that the enemy may have sunk a counter 
mine, and the laborers suddenly find themselves 
face to face with a death from which there can be no 
escape, is always in the minds of those who volun- 
teer for such work, and therefore what is to the gen- 
eral public dry and uninteresting detail, is to them 


WITH GEANT AT VICKSBURG 339 


of vital importance, for each blow of the pick brings 
them nearer success or destruction. 

Because of ’Siah Kernald’s being disabled we 
were forced to add another member to Uncle Rube’s 
detachment,” in order to make up the working 
force of six, and we had our choice of the 46th, for 
every man was eager to join us after our comrade 
had so signally distinguished himself. 

Isaiah Rich, a private in Company A, who hailed 
from Mattawamkeag, was the man we selected after 
a very long discussion, and we never had reason to 
be sorry for having him made one of us. A short, 
jolly-looking fellow was Isaiah, not more than 
twenty-two or three years old, and one who could 
find something of cheer or mirth in the most dis- 
heartening situation. 

Had he been selected for the highest position in 
the land, this little roly-poly of a man could not 
have evinced greater satisfaction and pleasure. 

I’ve been wantin’ to get in with the gang that 
kind of swarms by themselves,” he said to me when 
he went up the trench to begin the gallery. Your 
crowd seems to be gettin’ about all that’s cornin’ in 
the way of a good time, an’ I hope I’ll be able to hold 
my own with you.” 

The new recruit ” won Uncle Rube’s heart by 
listening attentively to anything he might say, and 
obeying without question whatsoever commands he 
gave, while at the same time he placed himself on 


340 WITH GKANT AT VICKSBUEG 


the most desirable footing with the rest of us bj his 
thorough good nature and cheeriness of disposition. 

The absolute labor of working under the surface 
was not so great but that I could have laughed at 
it, for as before, we were on duty only an hour at 
a time, with three hours of rest between shifts; but 
it was the extreme danger which lay in our path as 
we went into or came out of the mine that told 
severely on my nerves. 

I have already spoken of the trench along which 
we carried the powder while exposed to the fire of 
the Confederate sharpshooters. It was necessary 
to traverse this same road whenever we went to or 
came from our work, and because of the mine that 
had already been exploded, the enemy were on the 
lookout, taking extra precautions to prevent us from 
continuing the task. Consequently, their sharp- 
shooters were watching for us every hour of the day, 
and why more of the miners were not killed I fail 
to understand even now. 

When we started out in the morning all of us 
would halt at the last bend of the trench where we 
were screened from view, and then, mentally bracing 
ourselves for the effort, push forward at full speed 
until we were protected by the entrance of the mine, 
the journey requiring three or four minutes — 
minutes so full of agony to me that I suffered an 
hundred deaths every time I made the venture. 

Yet, frightened as I was while in this place so 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 341 


closely watched by the enemy, there came a time 
when I remained in it a full ten minutes, and forgot, 
if you please, to show the cowardly side of my 
nature. 

We had worked on the mine until the last week 
in June was come. We knew that the enemy was 
sinking more than one countermine, because at 
times it was possible to hear even the blows of pick- 
axes, and the hum of their voices, so thin was the 
partition of earth which divided us. Already we 
were beginning to look forward to the day when it 
was to be exploded, and to speculate upon the possi- 
bilities of entirely destroying the fort. 

Uncle Rube had come to believe that he should 
have the privilege of deciding the time when this 
engine of destruction was to be let loose, and de- 
clared that if our officers knew their business,” we 
would celebrate the Fourth of July by Mowin’ the 
fortifications into flinders.” 

On this particular day the detachment ” was 
ordered to work at eleven o’clock, that being our 
first shift, and the men whose places we were to take 
belonged to an Ohio regiment, as we knew through 
having made friends with them during idle mo- 
ments. 

It was customary for a crew on duty to come out 
from the gallery and down the open trench before 
the relieving squad went in, and on this morning 
our detachment ” stood as usual at that angle of the 


342 WITH GKANT AT VICKSBURG 


trench where we were screened from the view of the 
sharpshooters, awaiting the arrival of the Ohio 
boys. 

The enemy had been remarkably active that 
forenoon, so we heard as we came from our camp, 
and had wounded one man quite severely; but as 
we approached it seemed to me they had given over 
the attempt to do us injury, because of the waste of 
powder and lead, for not a gun was fired, although 
as a rule one could see the bullets striking here and 
there in the clay bank even when all our people were 
inside the gallery. 

The working crew came into view, halting an 
instant to take a long breath before beginning the 
dangerous fiight, and down toward us they ran at 
full speed, each urging the man in front of him to 
a better pace, as was but natural under such circum- 
stances. 

Then it was as if all that portion of the forti- 
fication commanding the trench bristled with sparks 
of fire, and I venture to say an hundred muskets 
were discharged within twenty seconds. 

Them Johnnies are shootin’ poorer an’ poorer 
every day,” Uncle Rube said as the men came on 
apparently unharmed, and at that instant, when the 
squad were midway of the dangerous passage, the 
hindermost man staggered and fell. 

His comrades continued on without him, possibly 
not knowing of their loss, and, perhaps, unwilling 


.WITH GRANT AT yiCKSBURG 343 


to linger even to succor a friend when it seemed that 
certain death must he the cost of the attempt. 

By deems Rice, they’ve done for that poor 
fellow ! ” Uncle Rube exclaimed, involuntarily 
stepping a pace forward, and then retreating as the 
bullets came yet more thickly. 

We could see that the soldier was not mortally 
wounded. It appeared as if a bullet had passed 
through both his legs, for he strove to drag himself 
across the trench where one side of the excavation 
offered some slight protection against the flying 
missiles. 

While one might have counted ten we stood 
gazing helplesly at the stricken man, thinking more 
of our desire to give him aid than of the danger 
which menaced. 

Then it was that I ran swiftly out, hugging the 
southernmost side of the trench, and saying to 
myself that it was possible I could drag the wounded 
man to a place of safety, and yet escape with my 
own life. 

Because others have spoken of what I did as a 
brave deed, and have given good proof of believing 
it such, I must in all honesty set it down that the 
act was not in reality my own. I know not how to 
explain my sensations, or why I went out under fire 
without really being conscious of the fact; but true 
it is. 

It was as if some force independent of my own 


344 WITH GEANT AT VICKSBURG 


will acted upon me, and I moved as does an autom- 
aton rather than a living, thinking being. 

I realized only dimly that the bullets were 
coming thick and fast; understood as if in a dream 
that I was very near to death ; but yet I went on at 
my best pace, and without having received a scratch, 
until I stood by the side of the wounded man. 

Then for an instant I was conscious of the diffi- 
culties attending the undertaking. I heard Uncle 
Rube shouting wildly for me to come back; but was 
yet so far in that waking dream as to smile on 
hearing Mr. Stubbs’ squeaky command for me to 
get under cover.” 

I’m afraid you can’t do anythin’, lad, an’ I’ll 
have to stay here until the Johnnies finish their 
work,” the man said, seizing my hand as if he 
would thank me for my willingness to give him aid. 

Can you get on your feet ? ” I asked, crouching 
down beside him where I would offer less of a 
target to those in the fort. 

Ko, lad, no; it seems as if both my legs were 
paralyzed.” 

Then how am I to get you in ? ” I asked help- 
lessly, and for the first time there came across me 
a full realization of what I had involuntarily 
attempted to do. 

You had better leave me, my boy, else it’ll be a 
case of two goin’ under where there’s no need of but 
one,” 


WITH GEANT AT VICKSBURG 345 


^^I won^t leave you now I’m here; it’s just as 
dangerous to go back alone as to take you.” 

Kot a bit of it, because alone you can go faster.” 

Come back here, Dicky boy, come back here ! 
Have you lost your head completely ? ” Uncle Rube 
cried. 

I paid no heed to these commands; it seemed 
possible for me to save a man’s life, and at the 
moment I believed it were better for me to lose ray 
own, provided the task could be accomplished, than 
return empty-handed. 

The soldier wore his blouse, an unusual thing for 
a man to do under that burning sun, therefore 
because it was odd I noted it, and on the instant 
came to me the idea which I needed. 

Button your coat, and I may be able to drag 
you along by taking hold of the collar.” 

He did as I commanded, but said at the same 
time: 

You’re foolish to try it, boy. It’ll take a full 
ten minutes to do the job, and long before that we’ll 
both of us be out of this world.” 

We’ll go out trying, at any rate,” I said, shut- 
ting my teeth together hard, and pulling him around 
in such a manner that his head lay toward the point 
of safety. I may hurt you some, but I believe 
I’ll get you where the Johnnies can’t pepper you,” 
and I spoke in as cheery a tone as one could assume 
under such circumstances. ^^Are you ready?” 


346 WITH GEANT AT VICKSBURG 

^^K*ever mind the hurt, lad; I can stand any- 
thing of that kind rather than lay out here to be 
killed, though I still hold to it that it’s a foolish 
piece of work for you.” 

Foolish or not, I’ll do it ! ” I cried, and leaping 
quickly to my feet I seized the collar at the back of 
the blouse with both hands, thus resting the man’s 
head on my arms. 

It was now no longer a question of speed, but of 
strength. I was forced to travel backward the entire 
distance, and therefore could not move faster than 
a walk. 

The burden was not as heavy as I had antici- 
pated. The clay in the bottom of the trench was 
moist, and the man’s body slipped along very much 
more readily than it would have done over any 
other surface. 

During a minute or more the bullets came thick 
and fast, and then I believe the Johnnies in the 
front began to understand what was being done, for 
suddenly the firing diminished very sensibly, and 
only here and there I could see a missile striking the 
clay bank near me. 

I no longer gave any heed to the shouts where our 
detachment ” remained in waiting, I saw nothing 
save that long cutting in the earth which led to the 
mouth of the gallery. I tried to think only of the 
task in hand. Slowly, foot by foot, was the distance 



I seized the collar at the back of the blouse, thus resting the 
man’s head on my arm. Page 34.6. 

— With Grant at Vicksburg, 



% 


f 


t 


J 


t 





A 

# . 






'•f • 





1 


% 

*v 




t 




r 

w i 


j? 





«- 






d 


A 









* 


I 

< f 

I 

* 

' I 
t 
* 

f 



# 


I 


# 


I • 


1 


» 


• I 

I 

- » * 

» * 


» 





p 


t 




WITH GEANT AT yiCKSBURG 347 


lessened, until a great cry arose from all around me, 
and I knew that my work was accomplished. 

Not until that instant did I fully realize what I 
had done, and then, when all the danger was passed, 
the fear of death came so strongly upon me that my 
knees gave way, my head swam as if in a dancing 
mist, and I tumbled headlong over him whom I had 
dragged into safety. 

When next I was conscious of living, Uncle Rube 
had me in his arms as he would have held a baby, 
and my cheeks were so wet that I passed my hand 
over them, believing they were covered with blood. 
Then I saw that the old man was crying — shedding 
real tears, and I asked, fearing he had heard had 
news from the hospital: 

‘^s ’Siah Fernald dead. Uncle RuheT' 

What makes you think he might he, lad ? ’’ 
Because you are crying, and I never saw you 
do anything of the kind before.” 

Wa’al now, look here, Dicky hoy, the man who 
wouldn’t kind of let himself out jest now, never was 
born in Maine, an’ let me tell you that for a fact. 
I thought ’Siah had given us all the glory we were 
entitled to in this ’ere war, but you’ve gone an’ 
topped him clean out of sight ! ” 

Before I could speak again the comrades of the 
man whose life I had saved gathered around, and 
for ten minutes or more I heard enough to have 
turned my brain with vanity. To prevent being 


348 WITH GEANT AT VICKSBURG 


thus puffed up I kept saying to myself again and 
again that it had been done unconsciously, and 
that a man who walks in his sleep has no right to 
take credit for that which he then does. 

While so much ado was being made over me, the 
officer in charge of the mining operations came up 
in company with Major Hartley, and straightway 
these two demanded the reason for our thus loiter- 
ing in the trench. 

It was Uncle Rube who offered an explanation, 
and it can well be understood that he did not slight 
any of the details; but made a painfully long story 
out of that which I had done, while the comrades of 
the wounded man took it upon themselves to em- 
bellish his recital until I no longer recognized it 
as something in which I had taken a part. 

I believe that at first Major Hartley failed to 
recognize me as the lad whom he had sent out on a 
scout, which had come well-nigh ending with the 
shameful death of two, for he took me by the hand 
and began with some words of praise such as an 
officer would ordinarily bestow upon a drummer 
under similar circumstances, and then interrupted 
himself by saying: 

Why, lad, it seems you were not born to die in 
prison, to be hanged as a spy, or to be shot in the 
trenches ; I’m beginning to think that this war 
will make considerable of a man of you ! ” Then 
turning to his companion he said, I .was the meang 


WITH GRANT AT YICKSBURG 349 


of putting this boy into a very dangerous place, and 
promised that if it was ever in my power to advance 
bim in tbe service I would do so. It seems to me 
that tbe time bas come wben bis comrades should 
know that be who does more than a soldier^s duty, 
is entitled to a reward.’’ 

I am quite of the opinion tba an example 
should be made of this case on its merits alone, to 
say nothing of the effect which it may have upon tbe 
troops.” 

I failed to understand what they were driving at ; 
but it seemed plain enough to Uncle Rube, who 
straightway began shuffling around like a Jim Crow 
dancer, as if be bad suddenly taken leave of bis 
senses. 

Even Steve Stubbs bad an inkling of the truth, 
for be squeaked in my ear: 

You’ve made yourself, lad, you’ve made your- 
self, an’ ’Siab Fernald ain’t in it alongside o’ you; 
but however did you dare ? ” 

I couldn’t explain to tbe little painter just then 
what I did to all tbe detachment ” that night after 
our day’s work was done, for we went into tbe 
gallery as if nothing bad happened wben tbe 
wounded man was carried away. 

Wben we were gathered around the camp-ffre, 
which bad been built only for the purpose of toast- 
ing our bacon, I told my comrades in much tbe same 
words I have set down here, bow it was I happened 


350 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


to go to the relief of the wounded man, claiming 
stoutly that I had no right to take praise for what 
was really not an act of my own. 

I don^t know how you can figger it out, lad,” 
Uncle Rube said with a laugh, an’ can’t see why 
you should go all ’round Robin Hood’s barn to show 
that you didn’t do somethin’ which the majority of 
us would have flinched at. You was the only one 
among the whole of us who had the nerve to drag 
that poor fellow in, an’ I’m claimin’ that you’re 
bound to get full credit for it, no matter what you 
may say to the contrary.” 

He’ll be promoted, that’s what’s the matter 
with him ! ” Steve Stubbs squeaked. 

Of course he will ; a blind man could have told 
you that, an’ it’s a big pity there wasn’t more from 
Malden ready to pattern after him,” Uncle Rube 
said in a meaning tone, whereupon Job Lord, fear- 
ing that the little painter was again to be over- 
whelmed with reproaches, began to speculate as to 
whether I would be made colonel of the regiment or 
only a captain. 

Now I had sense enough to know that even if 
promotion came to me, it would not raise me to any 
very high rank, for the simple reason that I was no 
soldier, and I said stoutly, trying to put the words 
in such a tone that my comrades should understand 
I meant it all: 

^Tf I’m allowed to go into the ranKs it’ll be 


WITH GKANT AT yiCKSBURG 351 


promotion enough for me, and as much as any 
commander would he willing to grant.” 

I allow you’re pretty near right, lad,” Uncle 
Rube said thoughtfully, although it ain’t as much 
as you deserve by considerable, yet whatever does 
come, it’s promotion on the field, an’ that’s a 
reward such as should satisfy every true soldier. 
Besides that, Dicky boy, the people of Malden will 
know the whole story, an’ that’ll make out of you a 
bigger man than General Grant himself, or I don’t 
know the town ! ” 


CHAPTEK XX. 


THE CAPITULATION. 

EIvery night, after concluding our labors for the 
day in the mine, we visited ^Siah Eernald, remain- 
ing with him as long as the nurses would permit, 
and at each visit feeling more and more encouraged 
because of his rapid improvement. 

His wounds, although terrible to look upon at the 
time, were not as serious as might have been 
fancied, and we were led to believe that although he 
would probably come out of the hospital a cripple, 
there was no serious danger of death. 

Within forty-eight hours after having been taken 
from the terrible scene of conflict in the crater, he 
was so far himself as to listen with interest to the 
gossip of the camp which we brought, and Uncle 
Pube made it his especial duty to gather as much 
information regarding the movements of the troops 
as was possible, to the end that he might repeat 
the same to our invalid comrade. 

Quite as a matter of course the story of what I had 
done in the trench was told him the evening after 
the affair occurred, and all the members of the 
detachment ’’ seemed to feel it their bounden duty 
353 


.WITH GEANT AT VICKSBURG 353 


to make as much out of my behavior as was con- 
sistent with truth — I am not certain hut that they 
embellished the facts more than was honestly war- 
ranted. 

The praise which ’Siah Fernald bestowed upon 
me was very sweet, and I valued it more than that 
from any of the others, because he was a man who 
had proven himself a hero, and when he said it 
would give him pleasure to take off his hat to me 
after we were gone hack to Malden, I blushed with 
pride like a girl. 

He insisted on hearing the story in all its details 
from each member of the detachment until I 
was wearied with the repetition of words describing 
what I had done involuntarily, and begged that 
they put an end to the matter. 

It is possible I have already set down here too 
much concerning the incident in the trench, which 
was so trivial as compared with that which was 
happening around us every hour of the twenty-four ; 
but I should be excused, for when a man has in his 
life only one picture in which he is the central 
figure, it is natural he try to paint it again and 
again, that others know he has accomplished some- 
thing out of the ordinary, and it is not given to 
every one to save a human life. 

In order to keep within the limits of that space 
which I allotted myself when I began this account 
of what I did around Vicksburg, it is necessary to 


354 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


pass over with but brief mention very much which 
happened while we were outside the besieged city. 

As a matter of fact, I am compelled to cut short 
the flow of words, because I know of my own 
knowledge very little save what was going on 
immediately around the mouth of the gallery which 
we were excavating. 

Our work was the same day after day; one hour 
of excessive labor and three for rest, over and over 
again until the last day of June, when the mine 
was flnished and made ready for explosion. 

Then came the morning of the first of July, when 
the match was laid to the fuse which led out from 
our charges of powder, and from a distance in the 
rear we saw the fort, which had barred bur passage 
so long, uplifted, as if by a mighty convulsion of 
the earth, tremble momentarily in the air, and 
then fall back a mass of ruins. 

At this time there was no charge made ; the lesson 
of the crater had been learned, and was not to be 
repeated. It sufficed that we had destroyed the 
fortification, and all believed that with the explo- 
sion of this mine the end of the siege was near at 
hand, but never one dreamed, save it might have 
been the commander himself that we were so near 
the attainment of our purpose. 

And now I must, in order to round , out the tale, 
if such it has proven to be, depend upon what others 
have said about the closing of the siege, for we of 


WITH GRANT AT YICKSBURG 355 


Uncle Rube’s detachment ” knew little or nothing 
regarding the true situation until the signal came 
for an armistice, and even then we were far from 
guessing why a truce had been called. 

The newsgatherers had stated very positively that 
after our last mine was exploded, and the main 
sap had been widened sufficiently to admit of the 
movement of troops in a column of fours ”, the 
grand assault would be made, therefore many, among 
whom Uncle Rube was one, predicted that this 
would take place on the fourth of July, for no 
other reason than that it seemed fitting we should 
make our most vigorous demonstration on the 
national holiday. 

We had waited anxiously for the day when it 
should be proven whether we were sufficiently 
strong to capture the city we had been besieging 
so long, or if all our efforts thus far had been in 
vain. 

The day after the explosion of the mine was 
passed in comparative quietude; we threw into the 
city quite as many shot and shell as on other days, 
but yet it seemed to us who were looking forward 
to that grand assault, as if the commander was 
allowing many precious hours to slip by. 

On the morning of the third we were thoroughly 
convinced that volunteers would be called for, 
or certain regiments ordered to make ready, when 
suddenly — so suddenly that it bewildered me, white 


356 WITH GKANT AT yiCKSBUKG 


flags appeared upon that portion of the Confederate 
works directly opposite where the 46th was en- 
camped. 

What is it ? ” I asked breathlessly of Uncle Eube, 
as we stood side by side in the trenches, awaiting an 
opportunity of picking ofl one of the enemy. 

I reckon the Johnnies are gettin’ tired out, an^ 
want to call a halt for two or three days. WeVe 
been makin’ things pretty hot for them, an’ most 
likely they know we’ll come in over the ruins of that 
’ere fort before many hours.” 

Can they by any chance be wanting to sur- 
render ? ” I asked, never for a moment believing 
that such a welcome event was near at hand. 

I don’t allow that’s the reason, lad, unless it so 
happens General Pemberton knows the 46th is out 
here, in which case he may be gettin’ a little weak- 
kneed. It’s more likely they’ve got some prisoners 
to exchange.” 

Uncle Kube had lost the golden oportunity of 
writing himself down as a prophet of no mean mag- 
nitude, for if at that moment he had ventured to 
predict the truth, there was never a man in the 46th 
who would not have held from that time onward 
that he was a thorough-going judge of military 
movements. 

Singular as it may seem, there was but little 
curiosity in my mind regarding the sudden appear- 
ance of those white flags over the enemy’s fortifi- 


WITH GEANT AT VICKSBUEG 357 


cations, because I believed they had been hoisted for 
some ordinary purpose, such as the exchange of 
prisoners, or burying the dead. It must be remem- 
bered that there had previously been two truces 
which had no connection with the surrender of the 
city, and that the enemy could give us such a 
Fourth-of-July celebration as would come from the 
capitulation of the city, had no place in my mind. 

When, however, we who were waiting to learn 
what might be the reason for the flags, saw two 
officers wearing the Confederate uniform coming 
towards our lines, it seemed certain that something 
more than ordinary had led to the silent request for 
an armistice. 

As they came nearer I recognized in one of them 
General Bowen, he who had saved the lives of Bob 
Yardley and myself at Grand Gulf, and the other 
I afterwards heard was Colonel Montgomery, one 
of General Pemberton’s aide-de-camps. 

It was only reasonable I should be considerably 
excited at seeing this officer coming towards our 
lines, when if the truce had been asked for anything 
unimportant, surely a major-general would not have 
come in person to make explanation, and I cried to 
Uncle Eube : 

The J ohnnies are getting ready to surrender 
the city ! ” 

What makes you think so, lad ? ” the old man 
asked, and then I told him who the officer was, 


858 WITH GRANT AT yiCKSBURG 


whereupon he shared my excitement to some slight 
degree; hut was not prepared to believe that I had 
really hit upon the truth. 

We saw the two Confederates go in the direction 
of General Smith’s headquarters, and straightway 
it was as if our men had lost their senses. A full 
half of them believed as I did, and began arguing 
with their neighbors as to the possibility of the 
glorious news, until the encampment hummed and 
buzzed, as if infested with millions of hornets. 

’Siah must know about this ! ” Uncle Rube 
exclaimed after it was possible for him to realize 
there might perhaps be some good foundation for the 
predictions of surrender. It would do his heart 
good to hear it, an’ I’m allowin’ you’d best go over to 
the hospital, Stephen. Tell him jest what you’ve seen, 
an’ what some of us think. Even though it may be 
that the Johnnies haven’t any idea of surrenderin’, 
it’ll do ’Siah a power o’ good to think there’s a 
chance anythin’ of the kind may happen right 
soon.” 

Mr. Stubbs was by no means pleased to be thus 
sent away when there was so much of excitement 
round about; but because of the past he did not 
feel warranted in refusing to obey the old man’s 
commands, and off he marched looking much like 
a school-boy, who has been sent home in disgrace. 

It strikes me, Dicky boy, that you ought’er be 
pretty well acquainted with this ’ere General 


WITH GRANT AT yiCKSBURG 359 


Rowen/^ Job Lord said to me when Mr. Stubbs 
was lost to view in the distance. 

I only saw him that night when he saved us 
from being killed as spies.” 

I reckon that ought’er make you pretty good 
friends, Seems to me if I’d saved a boy’s life I 
should kind’er consider I was on speakin’ terms 
with him.” 

It isn’t probable that he remembers what hap- 
pened so long ago,” I said with a laugh ; but sup- 
pose he did, and was willing to consider me an 
acquaintance, what then ? ” 

I was only thinkin’ that you might run over 
yonder an’ ask him what he’d come for. I reckon 
he’d be willin’ to tell you, eh ? ” 

Now don’t talk foolishness. Job Lord,” Uncle 
Rube interrupted. ^^You must be pretty far down 
in military matters if you think a major-general’s 
goin’ to tell the drummer-boy of Company G, even 
though he does belong to the 46th, what his business 
is here jest now.” 

I didn’t know but what he might be willin’ to 
do it for old acquaintance sake,” Mr. Lord per- 
sisted, and I replied with a laugh : 

It is yet to be proven that we are old acquaint- 
ances,” and thus the matter was dropped, so far as 
concerned my asking any information from General 
Bowen. 

Half an hour later we saw the two officers return- 


360 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


ing to their lines, and then, as if to deepen the 
mystery, white flags appeared along the entire line 
of Confederate fortiflcations, while word was sent 
from our headquarters to all division commanders, 
that there would be a cessation of hostilities during 
the remainder of the day. 

Our newsgatherers were out in full force by this 
time, and the wildest kind of rumors were whis- I 
pered from one to another, all having as basis, how- 
ever, the supposed fact that General Pemberton was 
ready to treat for the surrender of the city, which 
we had besieged so many days. 

It is needless for me to attempt to describe our 
joy when as yet it was by no means certain that 
our labors would be crowned by success. When an 
army has striven long and earnestly, shedding its 
blood, and reckoning not its privations, sufferings 
or mutilation, the very intimation that the task is 
well-nigh completed suffices to throw it into undue 
exultation. 

The Confederate privates showed themselves 
beyond the fortifications; the Federal privates 
advanced across that space which but a few hours 
previous had been swept with lead, whenever any 
man ventured to step out from under cover, until 
the rank and file of the opposing armies were where* 
they could hold conversation with each other, and 
then, as I hoped, was come the time when I might 
see Bob Yardley again. 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 3G1 


I believe the Johnnies were as much in the dark 
regarding the reason for the truce as we were; they 
showed the keenest curiosity regarding it, and 
questioned us as if the flags of truce had first been 
displayed by our side. 

Mr. Stubbs returned from the hospital with the 
information that ’Siah Fernald was so overjoyed by 
the news that he would then and there have gotten 
out of bed, had the nurses not forcibly restrained 
him. 

He said I was to tell you the Confederates had 
most likely jest heard where the 46th was, an’ didn’t 
like to keep up the fight any longer. He’s lookin’ 
chipper’s a sparrow, an’ it wouldn’t surprise me to 
see him out here any minute.” 

But he can’t even stand up ! ” I cried, and Mr. 
Stubbs replied in a tone of conviction: 

When ’Siah Fernal sets his heart on doin’ any- 
thin’ the biggest bullet-hole that was ever seen 
wouldn’t stop him.” 

Not even if he had such a one as you carried in 
your arm, eh ? ” Uncle Rube asked sharply, and 
again Job Lord interfered, much to my delight, for 
at such a time it was not seemly any man be 
reproved for past deeds, the present, providing half 
the rumors we had heard were true, was sufficiently 
glorious to warrant our forgiving everything up to 
that time. 

Well, we walked to and fro in front of the Con- 


362 WITH GKANT AT VICKSBURG 


federate lines for a distance of five miles or more, 
without seeing Bob Yardlej, or finding any one who 
knew where he might be, and at noon I gave up the 
search, convinced that the lad had been assigned to 
duty in such portion of the city as prevented his 
coming into the eastern fortifications, for I knew 
full well he would make every possible effort to see 
me. 

Two hours had passed since the Confederate 
officers had returned to their lines, and then an 
orderly from regimental headquarters came up to 
where Uncle Rube’s detachment ” were preparing 
their noonday meal, and said: 

The Colonel wants to see Richard Studley ! ” 

What for ? ” Uncle Rube asked bluntly. 

That’s for you to find out, I reckon,” the man 
replied in a lofty tone; ^^but I’m told to say, how- 
ever, that his comrades who claim to belong to an 
independent command under some greenhorn or 
other hailing from Malden, are to come with him to 
headquarters.” 

Who’re you callin’ a greenhorn ? ” Uncle Rube 
cried angrily. 

That’s what I can’t rightly say ; but I’ve heard 
that five or six of you chaps claim to be out on your 
own account, with a hedgehog hunter as captain ! ” 

Call me a hedgehog hunter do you ? ” and Uncle 
Rube sprang to his feet in a towering rage, evi- 
dently intent on indicting bodily injiiry; but we of 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 363 

his detachment ” laid violent hands upon him, and 
the orderly, chuckling at his supposed wit, walked 
swiftly away while the old man struggled vainly in 
our clutches. 

“ Pll show that whippersnapper what it means to 
call me a hedgehog hunter and a greenhorn ! 
Uncle Rube cried furiously, and I was really afraid 
he would disgrace us all hy pursuing the orderly, 
even to Colonel Hubbard’s headquarters; as I be- 
lieve he might have done, had it not been for Job 
Lord, who did his best at soothing the angry spirit. 

It won’t do, Reuben, for you to give way to 
your temper at a time like this,” Mr. Lord said in 
a tone of authority. Here Dick has been ordered 
to headquarters, an’ we’re allowed to go with him! 
Now it strikes me that means a little somethin’ out 
of the ordinary run of things, an’ you may spill all 
the fat in the fire, if you let your dander get out 
in this way.” 

But I’ll allow no man to call me a hedgehog 
hunter 1 ” 

Well, he has called you that,” Mr. Lord replied 
quietly, an’ run after him as you may, the words 
can’t be taken back. The only proper thing for you 
to do now is to hold your tongue, until we find out 
what’s cornin’ to Dick. Then, if it so please you, 
the whole boilin’ of us will get after that orderly, 
an’ make him wish he’d never been horn.” 

But I can’t wait. Job Lord, I can’t wait! ” 


364 WITH GRANT AT yiOKSBURG 


Now don’t git excited, Reuben. When it comes 
right down to facts you’ve got to admit that you 
have shot hedgehogs, an’ I want you to hear in mind 
how much harm it may do Dicky, if you give way to 
your temper like this. Keep calm, man, keep calm ! ” 
Not until several minutes had been spent in 
earnest endeavor by Mr. Lord was Uncle Rube 
quieted down sufficiently to realize that I must an- 
swer the summons to headquarters without delay, 
and then we set out, I vainly trying to guess what 
Colonel Hubbard could want of me. 

Fortunately for my peace of mind we were soon 
standing in front of the colonel, and to my great 
surprise — I may say bewilderment — he held out his 
hand toward me : 

I congratulate you, Studley, most heartily, and 
feel no little pride myself in the fact, that the 46th 
is singled out for this honor.” 

I gazed from one to the other literally stupefied 
by the words. Uncle Rube stood like a statue, his 
mouth half open, as he gazed stupidly at the colonel, 
while Steve Stubbs seemed to be devouring me with 
his eyes, and Job Lord stepped uneasily about like 
one wearing boots much too small for him. 

I thought it best to give you warning of what 
was to come,” the colonel continued. The regi- 
ment will be drawn up in a hollow square, and you 
men who have considered yourselves as forming an 
independent detachment, will step out from the ranks 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 365 


in front of Company G, when I give the signal by 
raising my sword, after General Grant has arrived.” 

What has the general got to do with the 46th ? ” 
Uncle Rube asked in bewilderment. 

I thought you fellows from Malden knew every- 
thing that was going on in camp,” the colonel said 
with a smile. I question if there are any other 
six men in the regiment who have not heard the 
substance of the orders of the day.” 

And what may they be ? ” Uncle Rube asked 
irritably. 

The general intends to publicly thank Richard 
J. Studley, drummer-boy of Company G, 46th 
Maine, for heroism in rescuing a fellow soldier from 
death.” 

I heard exclamations of mingled surprise and 
pleasure from my comrades, and then it was that 
my knees gave way under me, as on that day at 
Grand Gulf when I had been condemned to death. 

I clutched at Uncle Rube to save myself from 
falling, and tried in vain to say something expres- 
sive of gratitude and pleasure to the colonel, but 
succeeded only in making the most idiotic kind of a 
noise. 

I was in a daze of astonishment, that what I had 
involuntarily done, could be considered of sufficient 
importance to call for words of thanks from the gen- 
eral commanding, and so weighted down with joy 
was I, that it was as if I must go away by myself 


366 WITH GRANT AT yiOKSBURG 


where I could make a noise, for it seemed impossible 
otherwise to give expression to that which was in 
my heart. 

How we got out of the tent I can hardly say; 
but certain it is that Uncle Rube led me, and when 
we were at a respectful distance from headquarters, 
he pounded me on the back, and shook me by the 
hand, until there was every danger I might be in- 
capacitated for duty, for the old man in his times 
of rejoicing, or of mourning, was very emphatic. 

Now of all that passed during the hour which fol- 
lowed my visit to the colonel’s camp, I propose to 
speak but briefly, lest I be accused of self-praise, 
and yet it would be strange indeed if I did not look 
back upon that time, with keenest joy and pride. 
To-day when my grandchildren point to the bronze 
medal which I wear, and ask why it was that the 
Congress should have seen fit to bestow it upon me, 
I try earnestly to recall every word and every move- 
ment I heard and saw, as I stood that day before 
General Grant surrounded by my comrades in arms. 

The regiment was drawn up in line fully ten 
minutes before the general commanding arrived, and 
I stood in my place with Company G, hearing this 
man and that on either side of me, speaking words of 
praise and congratulation, which would have gone 
far toward turning the head of any lad. 

Then the general arrived. 

When the colonel gave the signal, we of Uncle 


WITH GKANT AT yiCKSBURG 367 


Rube’s detachment ” left our places in the line and 
walked out to the front, I leading the way, and 
halted near where General Grant and his staff sat on 
horseback. 

The general told in a few words, as if our men 
of the 46th were ignorant of the fact, what I had 
done, and thanked me in the name of the troops in 
front of Vicksburg, concluding by saying: 

It is my right to promote a man on the field, 
for an act of signal bravery, such promotion to be 
ratified by the commander-in-chief. I would gladly 
give to Richard J. Studley a commission, if I be- 
lieved it would be for the good of the service; but 
the lad himself must realize, that it would work 
to his disadvantage, therefore, if it is his desire, 
he shall be enrolled as a private in the company of 
which he has been a drummer, and whenever it is 
possible for him to pass an examination for com- 
missioned officer, I will most gladly recommend the 
promotion.” 

Then the general and his staff rode swiftly up the 
line where, as we afterward knew, he was to meet 
General Pemberton at three o’clock, and when the 
46th broke ranks, such a tumult of cheers burst on 
the air as must have caused the Confederates in 
camp to believe we were rejoicing in advance over 
the possible fall of the city. 

But for the fact that three officers were seen com- 
ing out from the fortifications, and approaching a 


368 WITH GKANT AT VICKSBURG 


point to the right of where the 46th was encamped, I 
believe my regiment — for now I was a full-fledged 
member — would have spent the remainder of the 
day in congratulating me upon the signal honor 
which, as they claimed, had been fairly won. 

Even while they were in the midst of their re- 
joicing and rude sport, in which I acted the part of 
shuttlecock to their battledores, some one cried out 
that General Pemberton with the two officers who 
had previously visited our lines, were coming out in 
front of McPherson’s corps, and straightway every 
man at liberty ran forward, that he might witness 
at long distance, that interview which has become 
so famous in history. 

Job Lord would have followed, urging the others 
of the detachment ” to follow ; but that I pro- 
posed it was our duty to go without delay to the 
hospital to acquaint ’Siah Eernald with that which 
had happened. 

This I did, not from a desire to receive yet more 
praise, but because it seemed to me our duty to carry 
the news to him who would be so pleased at the hear- 
ing of it. 

Uncle Rube looked at the matter in the same light 
as did I, and straightway seemed to forget that there 
was anything of importance which we might like to 
see taking place near by. 

Without waiting to question the preference of the 
members of his detachment,” our leader ordered us 


WITH GKANT AT VICKSBUKG 369 


to fall in,” and set off at a sharp pace, hauling me 
by the arm, as if thinking perchance I might try to 
give him the slip. 

When we arrived it was to find Mr. Fernald 
looking particularly bright and cheerful, therefore I 
fancied some one had forestalled us in bringing the 
news ; but from the look of bewilderment which over- 
spread such portions of his face as were not band- 
aged, I soon knew we had taken him completely by 
surprise. 

^Tot until some moments after Uncle Rube had 
come to an end of his story regarding the occur- 
rences of the day, did ’Siah speak, and then it 
was to say in a tone so emphatic that one knew full 
well every word came from his heart: 

I’ll be dinged if the boy don’t deserve all he 
got, an’ more too ! I’m allowin’ that to make him a 
private in the ranks ain’t enough, Reuben Smart, 
an’ it was your duty to have told the general so 
right on the spot ! ” 

But ’Siah, you know, an’ so do I, an’ so does 
Dicky boy, that he ain’t fitted to be an officer jest 
yet awhile ! ” 

He comes a good deal nearer bein’ fitted than 
many a man I’ve seen around here, Reuben Smart. 
It don’t take our Malden men long to learn their 
business, an’ if you’d give Dick the handlin’ of a 
sword two or three days, I reckon he’d be able to 
flourish it in right good shape. One thing sure, he 


370 WITH GEANT AT VICKSBUEG 


wouldn^t be found very far in the rear when there 
was any fightin’ goin’ on ! ” 

I did my best to persuade Mr. Fernald that the 
reward I had already received was far in excess of 
anything I deserved; but to such a proposition he 
would not listen. However, he rejoiced because of 
the honor which had been bestowed upon me, and 
said many things which caused me to feel that I was 
getting far more of praise than was my share. 

When we were come to our camp after leaving the 
hospital, the interview between General Grant and 
General Pemberton had come to an end, and the 
newsgatherers of the army, although never one of 
them could have been present, claimed to be thor- 
oughly well informed as to all that had been said and 
done, while the two commanders were conferring 
together. 

It was said that the Confederate general was 
ready to surrender the city, and the only hitch in the 
proceedings was in some of the minor details regard- 
ing the capitulation. 

That the city would surrender without the firing 
of another gun all were convinced, and great was 
the rejoicing along our lines, although none of us 
really believed that the gatherers of news could have 
learned any details as to the meeting. 

Then came the information that word had been 
sent to Admiral Porter, telling him that hostilities 
had been stopped on the part of both the army and 


WITH GRANT AT .VICKSBURG 371 


navy, and this was considered by us as positive 
proof that the city would speedily fall into our 
hands, even though nothing else had been heard. 

The Confederate generals returned to their lines 
within an hour, perhaps, and then came a long wait- 
ing, the reason for which none of us could guess, 
although, as a matter of course. Uncle Rube had a 
plausible explanation which, by the way, as we after- 
ward came to know, was nowhere near the truth. 

We wandered about at will during this evening, 
for it seemed as if all discipline had been relaxed, 
and yet I saw no unseemly behavior on the part 
of our soldiers. It seemed as if the joy and relief 
were so great, that it could not be expressed by riot- 
ing and noise. The men gathered in little knots 
congratulating each other and wondering if it might 
not be possible for us to enter the city next day, 
or went here and there around the fortifications in 
order to engage the enemy’s pickets in conversation, 
and with these last it can well be believed, I went, 
for now the moment was so near at hand when I 
was to see Bob Yardley, if he yet remained alive, 
that I could hardly restrain my impatience until 
the details of the capitulation had been arranged. 

It was near ten o’clock, and my search was still 
unsuccessful, when we saw two mounted officers ride 
out from McPherson’s headquarters, and straight- 
way we knew that General Grant was sending a mes- 
sage to the Confederate commander. 


372 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


If theyVe got so far as to be send in’ letters back 
an^ forth like a couple of old maids, I reckon we can 
count that the thing is pretty nigh arranged,” Uncle 
* Rube said in a tone of satisfaction, and Mr. Lord, 
remembering that the old man had failed in proph- 
esying truthfully earlier in the day, reminded him of 
it by saying: 

I’d have a deal more faith in your talk, Reuben, 
if you hadn’t been so far off this mornin’.” 

I was out that time. I’ll admit. Job j but now 
there’s no doubtin’ it, an’ within the next twenty-four 
hours, Dicky boy an’ that ’ere Johnnie chum of his 
will be figgerin’ how the thing was done ! ” 


CHAPTER XXL 


IIT THE CITY. 

It seems hardly necessary for me to set down the 
fact, that the men making up the Eederal army did 
not sleep on this night of the third of July. There 
was too much at stake to admit of our giving our- 
selves up to slumber; the besieged city would be 
surrendered very shortly, or we should learn that 
the wearisome, arduous labor must be continued, 
until the Confederates were more nearly starved. 

We could understand full well how eagerly the 
people in the Xorth were waiting for the fall of 
Vicksburg, and if anything could have added at 
that moment to our intense desire to have the siege 
terminate immediately and successfully, it was the 
fact that so many millions of people, were looking 
toward us expecting such news. 

So fai* as I could see, it was much as if the men 
of both armies were allowed at this particular time 
to do as they pleased, and the strangest of all strange 
things during the war was the fact, that in neither 
camp did we hear of any unsoldierly behavior. The 
men moved to and fro in their ovm encampments, 
and between the lines, much like swarms of bees who 
373 


374 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 

are getting ready to leave the parent hive ; but those 
in blue as well as those in gray were so imbued with 
the gravity of the situation that they awaited in 
comparative silence and inactivity, the result of the 
conference between our commanders. 

We of Uncle Rube’s detachment ” paid our cus- 
tomary evening visit to ’Siah Fernald, and then, as 
I have already said, made search along the lines of 
fortifications for Bob Yardley; but in vain. 

It was near to midnight when we returned to our 
camp, and there we listened perforce to our self- 
elected leader’s lecture on warfare in general, and 
the siege of Vicksburg in particular. He had the 
situation down to such a fine point, as to be able to 
show that General Grant might have taken the city 
a month sooner by simply following his advice, and 
gave a detailed plan as to how the whole war might 
be speedily brought to an end. 

From time to time the newsgatherers of the army 
would come up with rumors which they claimed were 
facts; but each contradicting the other, until near 
to daybreak, and then the word passed from man to 
man with an electrical thrill: 

Pemberton will surrender unconditionally ! ” 
This last rumor was not contradicted, and when 
the new day dawned, we heard it confirmed on every 
side, with the additional information, that at eight 
o’clock we were to march into the city around which 
we had fought so long. 


.WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 375 


There was comparatively little loud rejoicing when 
we came to understand, that on this Fourth of July 
we were to enter Vicksburg as victors; those who be- 
lieved a noisy demonstration necessary had already 
exhausted their energies in that direction, and the 
remainder of us, I believe, were so impressed by the 
importance of the occasion as to be in a subdued, 
rather than a triumphant, frame of mind. 

At that time I thought more of the meeting with 
Bob Yardley than of the campaign which had been 
brought to a successful ending, and speculated long 
and earnestly as to how I might set about finding 
him. 

As our newsgatherers reported, and this time they 
had the correct information, the garrison of the city 
were to march out from their works, form in line, 
stack arms, and march back in good order, to remain 
until such time as each man could sign a parole, for 
General Grant had decided, as we learned afterward, 
upon the following terms of surrender : 

The Confederate soldiers were to leave their 
weapons stacked in front of the fortifications, and 
return to the city to remain until the rolls could be 
made out and paroles signed by all, including the 
officers, who were allowed to retain their side-arms 
and clothing, while such as had been mounted were 
to take with them one horse each. The rank and 
file were to retain their clothing, and nothing 
more. 


376 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


When the paroled army was ready to leave our 
lines they were to he at liberty to take all necessary 
stores, cooking utensils, and teams for the transporta- 
tion of the same. 

Promptly at eight o’clock General Logan’s divis- 
ion marched into the tovm to act as guard, and then 
our entire army, drawn up in line, awaited the com- 
ing of the Confederates. At ten o’clock the fore- 
most of the columns appeared, and because of orders 
given by every division commander, not one of our 
people raised his voice either in sympathy or in 
triumph. 

Silently we watched that which was indeed a sad 
spectacle, although we rejoiced over it — ^the sur- 
render of an army of brave men. 

When the ceremony was completed by the return 
of the gray-coated troops to the town, we marched in, 
the 46th well in front, as seemed to me to be its 
right, and when we were dismissed, once inside the 
fortifications we had striven so long to capture, those 
who had been enemies became at once the warmest 
friends. 

That the Confederates had been oil short rations 
was soon known, and our men went about as if their 
sole purpose in entering the city was to feed those 
whom they had been trying to starve. Every man 
in blue whom I saw was dividing the contents of 
his haversack with some fellow in gray, and here, 
there and everywhere could be heard the merry jest, 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 377 


sounds of laughter, and such other tokens as would 
have been given by life-long friends who were re- 
united after a weary separation. 

Uncle Rube kept his detachment ’’ well in hand. 
I believe he was as anxious as I to find Boh Yard- 
ley, and after having distributed the greater portion 
of our rations among those who appeared to be suffer- 
ing from hunger, he said to me: 

Now has come the time, lad, when we are to 
find your Confederate chum. We’ll begin by askin’ 
of every man we see if he knows where Boh Yard- 
ley is stationed, an’ it’ll go hard if we don’t find 
him within an hour ! ” 

We spent considerably more than that time in the 
search, however; but thought ourselves fortunate in 
ending it when we did, for the regiment to which 
Boh had been assigned was encamped at the north 
end of the city on the water front, and there we went, 
only to learn that, at the earliest moment after march- 
ing out in token of surrender, Boh Yardley had de- 
parted hurriedly. 

I knew that he went in search of me, and there- 
fore was not surprised when we, having arrived again 
near the fortifications, in front of McPherson’s en- 
campment, came suddenly upon the dear lad. 

That he was as glad to see me as I him, went with- 
out saying; hut there were tears in his eyes when 
he clasped me warmly by the hands, and I under- 
stood that his heart was filled with grief and morti- 


378 WITH GEANT AT yiCKSBUEG 


fication because, after all his boasting that Vicksburg 
could never be taken, he as a prisoner, met me as one 
of the conquerors. 

“ Don’t talk of it. Bob,” I said quickly, fancying 
the lad was about to give words to that which was in 
his mind, it’s the fortune of war ; one side or the 
other must come out ahead in every decisive action, 
and the day will dawn when you can say truly you 
are glad Vicksburg was surrendered.” 

Before I could say more Uncle Eube, Job Lord 
and Steve Stubbs came up to greet the lad who had 
done them such a good turn, and then we made him 
acquainted with Jim Haley and Isaiah Eich, the 
new members of the detachment.” 

What was talked about at the time I hardly know, 
so great was my excitement. I understood that my 
comrades refrained from saying anything which 
might savor of triumph over the vanquished lad, and 
all appeared eager to have him understand they de- 
sired to be reckoned as his friends. 

After a time. Bob said: 

We here in the city have known for many days 
that General Pemberton would be forced to surren- 
der, because it was impossible to get reinforcements, 
and therefore it is, Dick, that some time ago I made 
arrangements for this meeting.” 

In what way. Bob ? ” 

I thought you would, of course, have Uncle Eube 
and his friends with you, and decided that if it was 


WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 379 


possible you should be my guests for one day, at least, 
in the cave where you first found refuge after swim- 
ming ashore from the Henry Clay.” 

It’ll suit us right well to go there,” Uncle Rube 
said emphatically, I want to see that ’ere place 
Dicky has talked so much about, an’ reckon it won’t 
be any very hard matter to get a furlough for twenty- 
four hours, seein’s as how we can’t have very many 
military duties to look after.” 

We haven’t been so well off for food that I can 
give you much in the way of a dinner,” Bob said 
with a laugh in which there was very little of mirth. 

I’ve got something saved up, however, so that we 
shan’t be hungry, and it will be the first time for 
more than three weeks that I’ve had in my stomach 
all I’ve needed.” 

I reckon you wouldn’t take it very hard if we 
should chip in our share, if it so be you count on 
gettin’ up a dinner ? ” Uncle Rube said interroga- 
tively, and Bob replied with a smile: 

I see no reason why you shouldn’t be allowed to 
do as you please, for it seems as if all the Yankees 
were feeding the Johnnies to-day.” 

Some of us have got to see the colonel for per- 
mission to stay out of camp, an’ I’ll take that 
duty on myself, so’s to do a bit of foragin’ mean- 
while.” 

You can count on Reuben when it comes to 
huntin’ for grub,” Mr. Stubbs squeaked in a tone of 


380 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


approbation, and the old man really appeared pleased 
at these words of praise. 

It was agreed that we should meet him again near 
the ruins of the fort which we had destroyed by our 
mine, and he set off at a rapid pace, we following 
more leisurely, my comrades falling behind that I 
might have an opportunity of talking privately with 
Bob. 

There was nothing for either of us to say that 
any one might not have heard, and yet it was much to 
my liking that we could thus converse without in- 
terruptions or listeners. 

It was only natural I should ask how he had made 
his peace with the authorities after his return from 
Grand Gulf, and he explained that Colonel Valletto 
had interceded so well in his behalf, that the mat- 
ter of setting the prisoners free was dropped, with 
the understanding that he should do full duty in one 
of the Mississippi regiments, but it was not stipulated, 
however, that he should formally enlist. 

He had little to tell me regarding the siege, for, 
as he said, one day was much like another until the 
supply of food grew scanty, and then, according to his 
story, it seemed more important to forage for 
something to eat than to fight the Yankees.” 

It’s been a weary, dreary time, Dick,” he said 
sadly. Dreary, because after a time we came to 
understand that unless Johnston could break his way 
through your lines we must surrender sooner or later, 


WITH GRANT AT yiCKSBURG 381 


and weary because of going through the same rou- 
tine day after day, taking our places in the fortifica- 
tions, repairing breaks in the earthworks, and hoping 
in vain for news of succor. I have no story to tell, 
while yours must be an interesting one.” 

I was not disposed to spend much time talking 
about myself in these first hours after meeting Bob; 
but I gave him an outline of what had been done 
since we parted at Grand Gulf, laying more stress 
upon ’Siah Fernald’s heroism than on any other 
portion of the tale. 

I never would have believed he was particularly 
brave, but always fancied he might prove a good 
friend,” Bob said half to himself. I wonder if it 
wouldn’t be possible for me to see him ? ” 

That’s the very idea ! ” I cried, delighted be- 
cause my friend had made such a kindly suggestion. 

Uncle Rube won’t be back inside of an hour, for 
once he gets out foraging, as you know from the 
past, he’s likely to remain a long while.” 

Bob was eager to set off, and I proposed to the 
others of the detachment ” that they remain near 
the ruins of the fort while we ran over to the hospital 
tents, and thus it was that in the first hours after the 
capture of Vicksburg a boy in blue and a boy in gray 
stood by the bedside of a man who had shown himself 
as good a fighter as he was comrade. 

I had never before given ’Siah Fernald very 
much credit for delicacy of feeling, and therefore it 


382 WITH GRANT AT VICKSBURG 


was I felt no little surprise when he carefully avoided 
any reference to the present, but spoke only of the 
past, or the possibilities of the future. 

We remained with him half an hour or more, and, 
on returning to the rendezvous, waited fully as long 
for the return of Uncle Rube, who came literally stag- 
gering under a burden which he carried in two meal 
sacks. 

I reckon all hands will be filled up this day, till 
there won’t be need of anythin’ more for a good 
twenty-four hours,” he said as he gave a portion of 
his load to J ob Lord. The colonel’s willin’ we 
should stay away as long as we please, provided we 
behave ourselves, an’ a great time we’ll have of it ! ” 

I have told the story of being with Grant at 
Vicksburg, and here it ends naturally, therefore, I 
must bring this overly long account of myself to a 
close. 

I also find great pleasure in depicting that day 
when ’Siah Fernald, so far recovered from Lis 
wounds as to be able to travel, was sent North to be 
honorably discharged, and carried with him to our 
town of Malden, many messages to the loved ones 
from us, and, as may be supposed, many a yarn of 
his own as to what Uncle Rube’s ^Metachment ” 
had done with General Grant in the Vicksburg cam- 
paign. 


THE END. 


A. L. Burt’s Catalogue of Books for 
Young People by Popular Writers, 52- 
58 Duane Street, New York 


BOOKS FOR BOYS. 

Joe’s Luck; 'A' Boy’s Adventures in California. By 

Horatio Alger, Jr. 12mo, cloth, illustrated, price $1.00. 

The story is chock fall of stirring incidents, while the amusing situ- 
ations are furnished by Joshua Bickford, from Pumpkin Hollow, and the 
fellow who modestly styles himself the “Rip-tail Roarer, from Pike Co., 
Missouri.” Mr. Alger never writes a poor book, and “Joe’s Luck” is cer- 
tainly one of his best. 

Tom the Bootblack; or. The Koad to Success. By 

Horatio Alger, Jr. 12ino, cloth, illustrated, price $1.00. 

A bright, enterprising lad was Tom the Bootblack. He was not at all 
ashamed of his humble calling, though always on the lookout to better 
himself. The lad started for Cincinnati to look up his heritage. Mr. 
Grey, the uncle, did not hesitate to employ a ruffian to kill the lad. The 
plan failed, and Gilbert Grey, once Tom the bootblack, came into a com- 
fortable fortune. This is one of Mr. Alger’s best stories. 

Dan the Newsboy. By Horatio Alger, Jr. 12mo, 

cloth, illustrated, price $1.00. 

Dan Mordaunt and his mother live in a poor tenement, and the lad Is 
pluckily trying to make ends meet by selling papers in the streets of New 
York. A little heiress of six years is confided to the care of the Mor- 
daunts. The child is kidnapped and Dan tracks the child to the house 
where she is hidden, and rescues her. The wealthy aunt of the little 
heiress is so delighted with Dan’s courage and many good qualities 
that she adopts him as her heir. 

Tony the Hero: A Brave Boy’s Adventure with a 

Tramp. By Horatio Alger, Jr. 12mo, cloth, illustrated, price $1.00. 
Tony, a sturdy bright-eyed boy of fourteen, is under the control of 
Rudolph Rugg, a thorough rascal. After much abuse Tony runs away 
and gets a job as stable boy in a country hotel. Tony is heir to a 
large estate. Rudolph for a consideration hunts up Tony and throws 
him down a deep well. Of course Tony escapes from the fate provided 
for him, and by a brave act, a rich friend secures his rights and Tony 
is prosperous. A very entertaining book. 

The Errand Boy; or, How Phil Brent Won Success. 

By Horatio Alger, Jr. 12mo, cloth illustrated, price $1.00. 

The career of “The Errand Boy” embraces the city adventures of a 
smart country lad. Philip was brought up by a kind-hearted innkeeper 
named Brent. The death of Mrs. Brent paved the way for the hero’s 
subsequent troubles. A retired merchant in New York secures him the 
situation of errand boy, and thereafter stands as his friend. 

Tom Temple’s Career. By Horatio Alger, Jr. 12mo, 

cloth, illustrated, price $1.00. 

Tom Temple is a bright, self-reliant lad. He leaves Plympton village 
to seek work In New York, whence he undertakes an Important mission 
to California. Some of his adventures in the far west are so startling that 
the reader will scarcely close the book until the last page shall have been 
reached. The tale is written in Mr. Alger’s most fascinating style. 


For sale by all booksellers, or sent postpaid on receipt of price by the 
publisher. A. L. SURT, 62-58 Duane Street, New York. 


9 


A. L. BURT^S BOOKS FOR YOUNG PEOPLE. 


BOOKS FOR BOYS. 

Frank Fowler, the Cash Boy. By Horatio Alger, Je. 

12nio, cloth, illustrated, price $1.00, 

Frank Fowler, a poor boy, bravely determines to make a livinjr for 
himself and his foster-sister Grace. Going to New York he obtains a 
situation as cash boy in a dry goods store. He renders a service to a 
wealthy old gentleman who takes a fancy to the lad, and thereafter 
helps the lad to gain success and fortune. 

Tom Thatcher’s Fortune. By Horatio Alger, Jr. 

12mo, cloth, illustrated, price $1.00. 

Tom Thatcher is a brave, ambitious, unselfish boy. He supports hl8 
mother and sister on meagre wages earned as a shoe-pegger in John 
Simpson’s factory. Tom is discharged from the factory and starts over- 
land for California. He meets with many adventures. The story is told 
in a way which has made Mr. Alger’s name a household word in so many 
homes. 

The Train Boy. By Horatio Alger, Jr. 12mo, 

cloth, illustrated, price $1.00. 

Paul Palmer was a wide-awake boy of sixteen who supported his mother 
and sister by selling books and papers on the Chicago and Milwaukee 
Railroad. He detects a young man in the act of picking the pocket of a 
young lady. In a railway accident many passengers are killed, but Paul 
is fortunate enough to assist a Chicago merchant, who out of gratitude 
takes him into his employ. Paul succeeds with tact and judgment and 
Is well started on the road to business prominence. 

Mark Mason’s Victory. The Trials and Triumphs of 

a Telegraph Boy. By Horatio Alger, Jb. 12mo, cloth, illustrate, price 

$ 1 . 00 . 

Mark Mason, the telegraph boy, was a sturdy, honest lad, who plucklly 
won his way to success by his honest manly efforts under many diffi- 
culties. This story will please the very large class of boys who regard 
Mr. Alger as a favorite author. 

A Debt of Honor. The Story of Gerald Lane’s Success 

in the Far West. By Horatio Alger, Jr. 12mo, cloth, illustrated, price 

$ 1 . 00 . 

The story of Gerald Lane and the account of the many trials and dis- 
appointments which he passed through befor he attained success, will 
Interest all boys who have read the previous stories of this delightful 
author. 

Ben Bruce. Scenes in the Life of a Bowery Newsboy. 

By Horatio Alger, Jr. 12mo, cloth, illustrated, price $1.00. 

Ben Bruce was a brave, manly, generous boy. The story of his efforts, 
and many seeming failures and disappointments, and his final success, are 
most interesting to all readers. The tale is written in Mr. Alger’a 
most fascinating style. 

The Castaways; or, On the Florida Beefs. By James 

Otis. 12rno, cloth, illustrated, price $1.00. 

This tale smacks of the salt sea. From the moment that the Sea 
Queen leaves lower New York bay till the breeze leaves her becalmed off 
the coast of Florida, one can almost hear the whistle of the wind 
through her rigging, the creak of her straining cordage as she heels to 
the leeward. The adventures of Ben Clark, the hero of the story and 
Jake the cook, cannot fail to charm the reader. As a writer for young 
people Mr. Otis is a prime favorite. 

For sale by all booksellers, or sent postpaid on receipt of price by the 
publisher, A. L. BURT, 52-58 Duane Street, New York. 


3 


A. L. BURT^S BOOKS FOR YOUNG PEOPLE. 

BOOKS FOR BOYS. 

Wrecked on Spider Island; or. How Hed Rogers Found 

the Treasure. By James Otis. 12mo, cloth, illustrated, price $1.00. 

Ned Rogers, a “down-east” plucky lad ships as cabin boy to earn 
a livelihood. Ned is marooned on Spider Island, and while there dis- 
covers a wreck submerged in the sand, and finds a considerable amount 
of treasure. The capture of the treasure and the Incidents of the 
voyage serve to make as entertaining a story of sea-life as the most 
captious boy could desire. 

The Search for the Silver City : A Tale of Adventure in 

Yucatan. By James Otis. 12ino, cloth, illustrated, price $1.00. 

Two lads, Teddy Wright and Neal Emery, embark on the steam 
yacht Day Dream for a cruise to the tropics. The yacht is destroyed 
by fire, and then the boat is cast upon the coast of Yucatan. They 
hear of the wonderful Silver City, of the Chan Santa Cruz Indians, 
and with the help of a faithful Indian ally carry off a number of the 
golden images from the temples. Pursued with relentless vigor at last 
their escape is effected in an astonishing manner. The story Is so 
full of exciting incidents that the reader Is quite carried away with 
the novelty and realism of the narrative. 

A Runaway Brig; or. An Accidental Cruise. By 

James Otis. 12mo, cloth, illustrated, price $1.00. 

This is a sea tale, and the reader can look out upon the wide shimmer- 
ing sea as it flashes back the sunlight, and imagine himself afloat with 
Harry Vandyne, Walter Morse, Jim Libby and that old shell-back. Bob 
Brace, on the brig Bonita. The boys discover a mysterious documeni 
which enables them to find a buried treasure. They are stranded on 
an island and at last are rescued with the treasure. The boys are sure 
to be fascinated with this entertaining story. 

The Treasure Finders : A Boy^s Adventures in 

Nicaragua. By James Otis. 12mo, cloth, illustrated, price $1.00. 

Roy and Dean Coloney, with their guide Tongla, leave their father’s 
indigo plantation to visit the wonderful ruins of an ancient city. The 
boys eagerly explore the temples of an extinct race and discover three 
golden images cunningly hidden away. They escape with the greatest 
difliculty. Eventually they reach safety with their golden prizes. We 
doubt if there ever was written a more entertaining story than “The 
Treasure Finders.” 

Jack, the Hunchback. A Story of the Coast of Maine. 

By James Otis. Price $1.00. 

This is the story of a little hunchback who lived on Cape Elizabeth, 
on the coast of Maine. His trials and successes are most interesting. 
From first to last nothing stays the interest of the narrative. It bears ue 
along as on a stream whose current varies in direction, but never loses 
its force. 

With Washington at Monmouth: A Story of Three 

Philadelphia Boys. By James Otis. 13mo, ornamental cloth, olivine 

edges, illustrateii, price $1.50. 

Three Philadelphia lads assist the American spies and make regular 
and frequent visits to Valley Forge in the Winter while the British 
occupied the city. The story abounds with pictures of Colonial life 
skillfully drawn, and the glimpses of Washington’s soldiers which are 
given shown that the work has not been hastily done, or without con- 
siderable study. The story is wholesome and patriotic in tone, as are 
all of Mr. Otis’ works. 


For sale by all booksellers, or sent postpaid on receipt of price by the 
publisher, A. L. BURT, 52-58 Duane Street, New York. 


4 A. L. BURT^S BOOKS FOR YOUNG PEOPLE 


BOOKS FOR BOYS. 

Witli Lafayette at Yorktown: A Story of How Two 

Boys Joined the Continental Army. By James Otis. 12mo, ornamental 
cloth, olivine edges, illustrated, price $1.50. 

Tvro lads from Portm.uth, N. H., attempt to enlist In the Colonial 
Army, and are given employment as spies. There Is no lack of exciting 
incidents which the youthful reader craves, but it is healthful excite- 
ment brimming with facts which every boy should be familiar with, 
and while the reader is following the adventures of Ben Jaffrays and 
Ned Allen he is acquiring a fund of historical lore which will remain 
In his memory long after that which he has memorized from text- 
books has been forgotten. 

lAt fhe Siege of Havana. Being the Experiences of 

Three Boys Serving under Israel Putnam in 1763. By James Otis. 12mo, 
ornamental cloth, olivine edges, illustrated, price SI -50. 

“At the Siege of Havana” deals with that portion of the Island’s 
history when the English king captured the capital, thanks to the 
assistance given by the troops from New England, led in part by Col. 
Israel Putnam. 

The principal characters are Darius Lunt, the lad who, represented as 
telling the story, and his comrades, Robert Clement and Nicholas 
Vallet. Colonel Putnam also figures to considerable extent, necessarily, 
In the tale, and the whole forms one of the most readable stories founded on 
historical facts. 

The Defense of Fort Henry. A Story of Wheeling 

Creek in 1777. By James Otis. 12mo, ornamental cloth, olivine edges, 
illustrated, price $1.50. 

Nowhere in the history of our country can be found more heroic or 
thrilling incidents than in the story of those brave men and women 
Who founded the settlement of Wheeling in the Colony of Virginia. The 
recital of what Elizabeth Zane did is in itself as heroic a story as can 
be Imagined. The wondrous bravery displayed by Major McCulloch 
and his gallant comrades, the sufferings of the colonists and their sacrifice 
of blood and life, stir the blood of old as well as young readers. 

The Capture of the Laughing Mary. A Story of Three 

New York Boys in 1776. By James Otis. 13mo, ornamental cloth, olivine 
edges, price $1.50. 

“During the British occupancy of New York, at the outbreak of the 
Revolution, a Yankee lad hears of the plot to take General Washington’s 
person, and calls in two companions to assist the patriot cause. They 
do some astonishing things, and, incidentally, lay the way for an 
American navy later, by the exploit which gives its name to the 
work. Mr. Otis’ books are too well known to require any particular 
commendation to the young.” — Evening Post. 

With Warren at Bunker Hill. A Story of the Siege of 

Boston. By James Otis. 12mo, omametnal cloth, olivine edges, illus- 
trated, price $1.50. 

“This is a tale of the siege of Boston, which opens on the day after 
the doings at Lexington and Concord, with a description of home life 
In Boston, introduces the reader to the British camp at Charlestown, 
shows Gen. Warren at home, describes what a bo.v thought of the 
battle of Bunker Hill, and closes with the raising of the siege. The 
three heroes, George Wentworth, Ben Scarlett and an old ropemaker, 
incur the enmity of a young Tory, who causes them many adventures 
the boys will like to read.” — Detroit Free Press. 


For sale by all booksellers, or sent postpaid on receipt of price by the 
publisher, A. L. BURT, 52-58 Duane Street, New York. 


A. L. BURT^S BOOKS FOR YOUNG PEOPLE. 5 


BOOKS FOR BOYS. 

With the Swamp Fox. The Story of General Marion’s 

Spies. By James Otis. 12mo, cloth, illustrated, price $1.00. 

This story deals with General Francis Marion’s heroic struggle in the 
Carolinas. General Marion’s arrival to take command of these brave 
men and rough riders is pictured as a boy might have seen it, and 
although the story is devoted to what the lads did, the Swamp Fox 
is ever present in the mind of the reader. 

On the Kentucky Frontier. A Story of the Fighting 

Pioneers of the West. By James Otis. 12mo, cloth, illustrated, price $1. 
In the history of our country there is no more thrilling story than 
that of the work done on the Mississippi river by a handful of frontiers- 
men. Mr. Otis takes the reader on that famous expedition from the 
arrival of Major Clarke’s force at Corn Island, until Kaskaskia was 
captured. He relates that part of Simon Kenton’s life history which 
is not usually touched upon either by the historian or the story teller. 
This is one of the most entertaining books for young people which has 
been published. 

Sarah Dillard’s Ride. A Story of South Carolina in 

in 1780. By James Otis. 12mo, cloth, illustrated, price $1.00. 

“This book deals with the Carolinas in 1780, giving a wealth of detail of 
the Mountain Men who struggled so valiantly against the king’s troops. 
Major Ferguson is the prominent British officer of the story, which is 
told as though coming from a youth who experienced these adventures. 
In this way the famous ride of Sarah Dillard is brought out as an 
incident of the plot.’’ — Boston Journal. 

A Tory Plot. A Story of the Attempt to Kill General 

Washington. By James Otis. l2mo, cloth, illustrated, price $1.00. 

“ ‘A Tory Plot’ is the story of two lads who overhear something 
of the plot originated during the Revolution by Gov. Tryon to capture 
or murder Washington. They communicate their knowledge to Gen. 
Putnam and are commissioned by him to play the role of detectives 
In the matter. They do so, and meet with many adventures and hair- 
breadth escapes. The boys are, of course, mythical, but they serve to en- 
able the author to put into very attractive shape much valuable knowledge 
concerning one phase of the Revolution.’’ — Pittsburgh Times. 

A Traitor’s Escape. A Story of the Attempt to Seize 

Benedict Arnold. By James Otis. 12mo, cloth, illustrated, price $1.00. 
“This is a tale with stirring scenes depicted in each chapter, bringing 
clearly before the mind the glorious deeds of the early settlers in this 
country. In an historical work dealing with this country’s past, no 
plot can hold the attention closer than this one, which describes the 
attempt and partial success of Benedict Arnold’s escape to New York, 
where he remained as the guest of Sir Henry Clinton. All those who 
actually figured in the arrest of the traitor, as well as Gen. Washing- 
ton, are included as characters.’’ — Albany Union. 

A Cruise with Paul Jones. A Story of Kaval Warfare 

in 1776. By James Otis. 12mo, cloth, illustrated, price $1.00. 

“This story takes up that portion of Paul Jones’ adventurous life 
when he was hovering off the British coast, watching for an oppo^ 
tunity to strike the enemy a blow. It deals more particularly with 
bis descent upon Whitehaven, the seizure of Lady Selkirk’s plate, and 
the famous battle with the Drake. The boy who figures in the tale 
Is one who was taken from a derelict by Paul Jones shortly after this 
particular cruise was begun.’’ — Chicago Inter-Ocean. 

For sale by all booksellers, or sent postpaid on receipt of price By the 
publisher. A, L. BURT, 62-58 Duane Street, New York. 


6 A. L. BURT^S BOOKS FOR YOUNG PEOPLE 


BOOKS FOR BOYS. 

Corporal Lige’s Recruit. A Story of Crown Point and 

Ticonderoga. By James Otis. 12mo, cloth, illustrated, price $1,00. 

“In ‘Corporal Lige’s Recruit,’ Mr. Otis tells the amusing story of an 
old soldier, proud of his record, who had served the king in ’58. and who 
takes the lad, Isaac Rice, as his ‘personal recruit.’ The lad acquits 
himself superbly. Col. Ethan Allen ‘in the name of God and the con- 
tinental congress,’ infuses much martial spirit into the narrative, which 
will arouse the keenest interest as it proceeds. Crown Point, Ticon- 
deroga, Benedict Arnold and numerous other famous historical names 
appear in this dramatic tale.” — Boston Globe. 

Morgan, the Jersey Spy. A Story of the Siege of York- 

town in 1781. By James Otis. 12mo, cloth, illustrated, price $1.00. 

“The two lads who are utilized by the author to emphasize the details 
of the work done during that memorable time were real boys who lived 
on the banks of the York river, and who aided the Jersey spy in his 
dangerous occupation. In the guise of fishermen the lads visit York- 
town, are suspected of being spies, and put under arrest. Morgan risks 
his life to save them. The final escape, the thrilling encounter with a 
squad of red coats, when they are exposed equally to the bullets of 
friends and foes, told in a masterly fashion, makes of this volume one 
of the most entertaining books of the year.’’ — Inter-Ocean. 

The Young Scout: The Story of a West Point Lieu- 

tenant. By Edward S. Ellis. 12mo, cloth, illustrated, price $1.00. 

The crafty Apache chief Geronimo but a few years ago was the 
most terrible scourge of the southwest border. The author has woven, 
in a tale of thrilling interest, all the incidents of Geronimo’s last raid. 
The hero is Lieutenant James Decker, a recent graduate of West Point. 
Ambitious to distinguish himself the young man takes many a desperate 
chance against the enemy and on more than one occasion narrowly 
escapes with his life. In our opinion Mr. Ellis is the best writer of 
Indian stories now before the public. 

Adrift in the Wilds: The Adventures of Two Ship- 

wrecked Boys. By Edward S. Ellis. 12mo, cloth, illustrated, price $1.00. 

Elwood Brandon and Howard Lawrence are en route for San Fran- 
cisco. Off the coast of California the steamer takes fire. The two boys 
reach the shore with several of the passengers. Young Brandon be- 
comes separated from his party and is captured by hostile Indians, 
but is afterwards rescued. This is a very entertaining narrative of 
Southern California. 

A Young Hero; or, Fighting to Win. By Edward S. 

Ellis. 12mo, cloth, illustrated, price $1.00. 

This story tells how a valuable solid silver service was stolen from 
the Misses Perkinpine, two very old and simple minded ladies. Fred 
Sheldon, the hero of this story, undertakes to discover the thieves and 
have them arrested. After much time spent in detective work, he 
succeeds in discovering the silver plate and winning the reward. The 
story is told in Mr. Ellis’ most fascinating style. Every boy will be ' 
glad to read this delightful book. 

Lost in the Rockies. A Story of Adventure in the 

Rocky Mountains. By Edward S. Ellis. 12mo, cloth, illustrated, price $1. 

Incident succeeds incident, and adventure is piled upon adventure, 
and at the end the reader, be he boy or man, will have experienced 
breathless enjoyment in this romantic story describing many adventures in 
the Rockies and among the Indians. 

For sale by all booksellers, or sent postpaid on receipt of price by the 
publisher, A. L. BUET, 52-58 Duane Street, New York. 


A. L. BURT^S BOOKS FOB YOUNG PEOPLE. 7 


BOOKS FOR BOYS. 

A Jaunt Through Java: The Story of a Journey to 

the Sacred Mountain. By Edward S. Ellis. 12mo, cloth, illustrated, 
price $1.00. 

The interest of this story is found In the thrilling adventures of 
two cousins, Hermon and Eustace Hadley, on their trip acrosss the island 
of Java, from Samarang to the Sacred Mountain. In a land where the 
Royal Bengal tiger, the rhinoceros, and other fierce beasts are to be 
met with, it is but natural that the heroes of this book should have a 
lively experience. There is not a dull page in the book. 

The Boy Patriot. A Story of Jack, the Young Friend 

of Washington. By Edward S. Elus. 12mo, cloth, olivine edges, illus- 
trated, price $1.50. 

“There are adventures of all kinds for the hero and his friends, whose 
pluck and ingenuity in extricating themselves from awkward fixes are 
always equal to the occasion. It is an excellent story full of honest, 
manly, patriotic efforts on the part of the hero. A very vivid description 
of the battle of Trenton is also found in this story.”— Journal of 
Eduoation. 

A Yankee Lad’s Pluck. How Bert Larkin Saved his 

Father’s Ranch in Porto Rico. By Wm. P. Chipman. 13mo, cloth, illus- 
trated, price $1.00. 

“Bert Larkin, the hero of the story, early excites our admiration, 
and is altogether a fine character such as boys will delight in, whilst 
the story of his numerous adventures is very graphically told. This 
will, we think, prove one of the most popular boys’ books this season.”— 
Gazette. 

A Brave Defense. A Story of the Massacre at Fort 

Griswold in 1781. By William P. Chipman. 12mo, cloth, illustrated, price 

$ 1 . 00 . 

Perhaps no more gallant fight against fearful odds took place during 
the Revolutionary War than that at Fort Griswold, Groton Heights, Conn., 
in 1781. The boys are real boys who were actually on the muster rolls, 
either at Port Trumbull on the New London side, or of Fort Griswold on 
the Groton side of the Thames. The youthful reader who follows Halsey 
Sanford and Levi Dart and Tom Malleson, and their equally brave com- 
rades, through their thrilling adventures will be learning something more 
than historical facts; they will be imbibing lessons of fidelity, of bravery, 
of heroism, and of manliness, which must prove serviceable in the arena 
of life. 

The Young Minuteman. A Story of the Capture of 

General Prescott in 1777. By William P. Chipman. 12mo, cloth, illustrated, 
price $1.00. 

This story is based upon actual events which occurred during the BriHsh 
occupation of the waters of Narragansett Bay. Darius Wale and William 
Northrop belong tq “the coast patrol.” The story is a strong one, dealing 
only with actual events. There is, however, no lack of thrilling adventure, 
and every lad who is fortunate enough to obtain the book will find not 
only that his historical knowledge is increased, but that his own patriotism 
and love of country are deepened. 

For the Temple: A Tale of the Fall of Jerusalem. 

By G. A. Henty. With illustrations by S. J. Solomon. 12mo, cloth, olivine 
edges, price $1.00. 

“Mr. Henty’s graphic prose picture of the hopeless Jewish resistance 
to Roman sway adds another leaf to his record of the famous wars of 
the world. The book is one of Mr. H enty’s cleverest efforts.” — Graphic. 

For sale by all booksellers, or sent postpaid on receipt of price b» .the 
publisher, A. L. BURT, 52-6fl Puane Street, New York. 


8 A. L. BURT^S BOOKS FOR YOUNG PEOPLE 


BOOKS FOR BOYS. 

Boy Gilbert’s Search : A Tale of the Great Lakes. By 

Wm. P. Ohipman. 12mo, cloth, illustrated, price $1.00. 

A deep mystery hangs over the parentage of Roy Gilbert. He arranges 
with two schoolmates to make a tour of the Great Lakes on a steam 
launch. The three boys visit many points of Interest on the lakes. 
Afterwards the lads rescue an elderly gentleman and a lady from a sink- 
ing yacht. Later on the boys narrowly escape with their lives. The 
hero is a manly, self-reliant boy, whose adventures will be followed 
with interest. 

The Slate Picker: The Story of a Boy’s Life in the 

Coal Mines. By Harry Prenticb. 12mo, cloth, illustrated, price $1.00. 
This is a story of a boy’s life in the coal mines of Pennsylvania. 
Ben Burton, the hero, had a hard road to travel, but by grit and energy 
he advanced step by step until he found himself called upon to fill the 
position of chief engineer of the Kohinoor Coal Company. This is a 
book of extreme interest to every boy reader. 

The Boy Cruisers; or, Paddling in Florida. By St. 

George Rathbornb. 12mo, cloth, illustrated, price $1.00 
Andrew George and Rowland Carter start on a canoe trip along the 
Gulf coast, from Key West to Tampa, Florida. Their first adventure 
is with a pair of rascals who steal their boats. Next they run into 
a gale in the Gulf. After that they have a lively time with alli- 
gators and Andrew gets into trouble with a band of Seminole Indians. 
Mr. Rathborne knows just how to interest the boys, and lads who are 
in search of a rare treat will do well to read this entertaining story. 

Captured by Zulus: A Story of Trapping in Africa. 

By Harry Prentice. 12mo, cloth, illustrated, price $1.00. 

This story details the adventures of two lads, Dick Elsworth and Bob 
Harvey, in the wilds of South Africa. By stratagem the Zulus capture 
Dick and Bob and take them to their principal kraal or village. The 
lads escape death by dig ing their way out of the prison hut by night. 
They are pursued, but the Zulus finally give up pursuit. Mr. Prentice 
tells exactly how wild-beast collectors secure specimens on their native 
stamping grounds, and these descriptions make very entertaining rending. 

Tom the Beady; or, IJp from the Lowest. By Kan- 

DOLPH Hill. 12mo, cloth, illustrated, price $1.00. 

This is a dramatic narrative of the unaided rise of a fearless, ambi- 
tious boy from the lowest round of fortune’s ladder to wealth and the 
governorship of his native State. Tom Seacomb begins life with a pur- 
pose, and eventually overcomes those who oppose him. How he manages 
to win the battle is told by Mr. Hill in a masterfrl way that thrills 
the reader and holds his attention and sympathy to the end. 

Captain Kidd’s Gold: The True Story of an Adven- 
turous Sailor Boy. By James Franklin Fitts. 12mo, cloth, illustrated, 
price $1.00. 

There is something fascinating to the average youth In the very idea 
of buried treasure. A vision arises before his eyes of swarthy Portu- 
guese and Spanish rascals, with black beards and gleaming eyes. There 
were many famous sea rovers, but none more celebrated than Capt. Kidd. 
Paul Jones Garry inherits a document which locates a considerable 
treasure buried by two of Kidd’s crew. The hero of this book is an 
ambitious, persevering lad, of salt-water New England ancestry, and his 
efforts to reach the island and secure the money form one of the most 
absorbing tales for our youth that has come from the press. 

For sale by all booksellers, or sent postpaid on receipt of price by the 
publisher, A. L. BURT, 52-58 Duane Street, New York. 


9 


A. L. BURT^S BOOKS FOR YOUNG PEOPLE. 


BOOKS FOR BOYS. 

The Boy Explorers: The Adventures of Two Boys in 

Alaska. By Harry Prentice. i2mo, cloth, illustrated, price $1.00. 

Two boys, Raymond and Spencer Manning, travel to Alaska to join 
their father in search of their uncle. On their arrival at Sitka the boys 
with an Indian guide set off across the mountains. The trip is fraught 
with perils that test the lads’ courage to the utmost. All through their 
exciting adventures the lads demonstrate what can be accomplished by 
pluck and resolution, and their experience makes one of the most in- 
teresting tales ever written. 

The Island Treasure ; or, Harry DarreFs Fortune. 

By Frank H. Converse. 12mo, cloth, illustrated, price $1.00. 

Harry Darrel, having received a nautical training on a school-ship, is 
bent on going to sea. A runaway horse changes his prospects. Harry 
saves Dr. Gregg from drowning and afterward becomes sailing-master 
of a slpop yacht. Mr. Converse’s stories possess a charm of their own 
which is appreciated by lads who delight in good healthy tales that} 
smack of salt water. 

Guy Harris: The Eunaway. By Harry Castlemon. 

12mo, cloth, illustrated, price $1.00. 

Guy Harris lived in a small city on the shore of one of the Great 
Lakes. He is persuaded to go to sea, and gets a glimpse of the rough 
side of life in a sailor’s boarding house. He ships on a vessel and for 
five months leads a hard life. The book will interest boys generally 
on account of its graphic style. This is one of Castlemon’s most attract- 
ive stories. 

Julian Mortimer: A Brave Boy’s Struggle for Home 

and Fortune. By Harry Castlemon. 12mo, cloth, illustrated, price $1. 
The scene of the story lies west of the Mississippi River, in the days 
when emigrants made their perilous way across the great plains to the 
land of gold. There is an attack upon the wagon train by a large party 
of Indians. Our hero is a ?ad of uncommon nerve and pluck. Befriended 
by a stalwart trapper, a real rough diamond, our hero achieves the most 
happy results. 

By Pike and Dyke: A Tale of the Eise of the Dutch 

l^public. By G. A. Henty. With illustrations by Maynard Brown. 
12mo, cloth, olivine edges, price $1.00. 

“Boys with a turn for historical research will be enchanted with the 
book, while the rest who only care for adventure will be students in spite 
of themselves.’’ — St. James’s Gazette. 

St. George for England: A Tale of Cressy and Poi- 
tiers. By G. A. Henty. With illustrations by Gordon Browne. 12mo, 
cloth, olivine edges, price $1.00. 

“A story of very great interest for boys. In his own forcible style 
the author has endeavored to show that determination and enthusiasm 
can accomplish marvellous results; and that courage is generally accom- 
panied by magnanimity and gentleness.*’ — Pall Mall Gazette. 

Captain Bayley’s Heir: A Tale of the Gold Fields of 

California. By G. A. Henty. With illustrations by H. M. Paget. 12mo> 
cloth, olivine edges, price $1.00. 

“Mr. Henty is careful to mingle instruction with entertainment; and 
the humorous touches, especially in the sketch of John Holl, the West- 
minster dustman, Dickens himself could hardly have excelled.’’ — Chris- 
tian Leader. . 

For sale by all booksellers, or sent postpaid on receipt of price by the 
publisher. A, L. BUET, 62-68 Duane Street, New York. 


10 A. t. BURT^S BOOKS FOR YOUNG PEOPLE, 


BOOKS FOR BOYS. 

Budd Boyd’s Triumph; or. The Boy Firm of Fox Islands 

By William P. Chipman. 12mo, cloth, illustrated, price $1.00. 

The scene of this story is laid on the upper part of Narragansett Bay, 
and the leading incidents have a strong salt-water flavor. The two 
boys, Budd Boyd and Judd Floyd, being ambitious and clear sighted, 
form a partnership to catch and sell flsh. Budd’s pluck and good sense 
carry him through many troubles. In following the career of the boy 
firm of Boyd & Floyd, the youthful reader will find a useful lesson — 
that industry and perseverance are bound to lead to ultimate success. 

Lost in the Canyon: Sam Willett’s Adventures on the 

Great Colorado. By Alfred R. Calhoun. 12mo, cloth, illustrated, price $1, 
This story hinges on a fortune left to Sam Willett, the hero, and the 
fact that it will pass to a disreputable relative if the lad dies before 
he shall have reached his majority. The story of his father’s peril and 
of Sam’s desperate trip down the great canyon on a raft, and how the 
party finally escape from their perils is described in a graphic Style 
that stamps Mr. Calhoun as a master of his art. 

Captured by Apes : The Wonderful Adventures of a 

Young Animal Trainer. By Harry Prentice. 12mo, cloth, illustrated- 
price $1.00. 

Philip Garland, a young animal collector and trainer, sets sail for 
Eastern seas in quest of a new stock of living curiosities. The vessel 
Is wrecked off the coast of Borneo, and young Garland is cast ashore 
on a small island, and captured by the apes that overrun the place. 
Very novel indeed is the way by which the young man escapes death. 
Mr. Prentice is a writer of undoubted skill. 

Tinder Drake’s Flag: A Tale of the Spanish Main. 

By G. A. Henty. With illustrations by Gordon Browne. 12ino, cloth, 
olivine edges, price $1.00. 

“There is not a dull chapter, nor, indeed, a dull page in the book; but 
the author has so carefully worked up his subject that the exciting 
deeds of his heroes are never incongruous nor absurd.” — Observer. 

By Sheer Pluck: A Tale of the Ashanti War. By 

G. A. Henty. With illustrations by Gordon Browne. 12mo, cloth, olivine 
edges, price $1.00. i 

The author has woven, in a tale of thrilling interest, all the details 
of the Ashanti campaign, of which he was himself a witness. 

“Mr. Henty keeps up his reputation as a writer of boys’ stories. ‘By 
Sheer Pluck’ will be eagerly read.” — Athenaeum. 

With Lee in Virginia: A Story of the American Civil 

War. By G. A. Henty. With illustrations by Gordon Browne. 12mo, 
cloth, olivine edges, price $1.00. 

“One of the best stories for lads which Mr. Henty has yet written. 
The picture is full of life and color, and the stirring and romantic inci- 
dents are skillfully blended with the personal interest and charm of the 
story. ” — Standard. 

By England’s Aid; or. The Freeing of the Netherlands 

(1585-1604). By G. A. Henty. With illustrations by Alfred Pearsb. 12moi 
cloth, olivine ^ges, price $1.00. 

“It is an admirable book for youngsters. It overflows with stirring 
incident and exciting adventure, and the color of the era and of the 
scene are finely reproduced. The illustrations add to its attractiveness.” — 
Boston Gazette. 


For sale by all booksellers, or sent postpaid on receipt of price by the 
publisher, A# Ii. BUET, 52-58 Puane Street, New York, 


A. L. BURT^S BOOKS FOR YOUNG PEOPLE. 11 


BOOKS FOR BOYS. 

By Eight of Conquest; or, WitK Cortez in Mexico. 

By G. A. HENxy. With illustrations by W, S. Stacey. 12mo, cloth, 
olivine edges, price $1.50. 

“The conquest of Mexico by a small band of resolute men under the 
magnificent leadership of Cortez is always rightfully ranked among the most 
romantic and daring exploits in history. ‘By Right of Conquest’ is the 
nearest approach to a perfectly successful historical tale that Mr. Henty 
has yet published.” — Academy. 

For Name and Fame; or, Through Afghan Passes. 

By G. A. Henty. With illustrations by GoanoN Browne. 13mo, cloth, 
ohvine edges, price $1.00. 

“Not only a rousing story, replete with all the varied forms of excite- 
ment of a campaign, but, what is still more useful, an account of a 
territory and its inhabitants which must for a long time possess a supreme 
Interest for Englishmen, as being the key to our Indian Empire.” — 
Glasgow Herald. 

The Bravest of the Brave; or. With Peterborough in 

Spain. By G. A. Henty. With illustrations by H. M. Paget. 12mo 
cloth, olivine edges, price $1.00, 

“Mr. Henty never loses sight of the moral purpose of his work — to 
enforce the doctrine of courage and truth, mercy and loving kiudness, 
as indispensable to the making of a gentleman. Boys will reau ‘The 
Bravest of the Brave’ with pleasure and profit; of that we are quite 
sure.” — Daily Telegraph. 

The Cat of Bubastes : A Story of Ancient Egypt. By 

G. A. Henty. With illustrations. 12mo, cloth, olivine edges, price $1.00. 
“The story, from the critical moment of the killing of the sacred cat 
to the perilous exodus into Asia with which it closes. Is very skillfully 
constructed and full of exciting adventures. It is admirably illustrated.’* 
— Saturday Review, 

Bonnie Prince Charlie: A Tale of Eontenoy and Cul- 

loden. Bj^ G. A. Henty. With illustrations by Gordon Browne. 12mo, 
cloth, olivine edges, price $1.00. 

“Ronald, the hero, is very like the hero of ‘Quentin Durward.* The 
lad’s journey across France, and his hairbreadth escapes, makes up as 
good a narrative of the kind as we have ever read. For frechness of 
treatment and variety of incident Mr. Henty has surpassed himself.’’-— 
'Spectator. . 

With Clive in India; or. The Beginnings of an Empire. 

By G. A. Henty. With illustrations by Gordon Browne. 12mo, cloth, 
olivine edges, price $1.00. 

* “He has taken a period of Indian history of the most vital Impor- 
tance, and he has embroidered on the his^’orlcal facts a story which of 
itself is deeply interesting. Young peop**^ assuredly wiU be delighted 
with the volume.”— Scotsman. 

In the Eeign of Terror: The Adventures of a West-) 

minster Boy. By G. A. Henty. With illustrations by J. ScnSNBERa 
12mo, cloth, olivine edges, price $1.00. 

“Harry Sandwith, the Westminster boy, may fairly be said to beat 
Mr. Henty ’s record. His adventures will delight boys by the audacity 
and peril they depict. The story Is one of Mr. Henty’s best.” — Saturday 
Review. 


For sale by all booksellers, or sent postpaid on receipt of prlCO by thf 
publisher, A. L> BURT, 62-5S Buana Street, New York, 


12 A. L. BURT^S BOOKS FOR YOUNG PEOPLE 


BOOKS FOR BOYS- 

The Lion of the North: A Tale of Gnstavus Adolphus 

and the Wars of Religion. By G. A. Henty. With illustrations by Johh 
^hSnberg. 12mo, cloth, olivine edges, price $1.00. 

“A praiseworthy attempt to Interest British youth in the great deeds 
of the Scotch Brigade in the wars of Gustavus Adolphus. Mackey, Hep- 
bum, and Munro live again In Mr. Henty’s pages, as those deserve to 
live whose disciplined bands formed really the germ of the modem 
British army.” — Athenssum. 

The Dragon and the Raven; or. The Days of King 

Alfred. By G. A. Henty. With illustrations by C. J. Staniland. ISmo* 
cloth, olivine edges, price $1.00. 

In this story the author gives an account of the fierce struggle be- 
tween Saxon and Dane for supremacy in England, and presents a vlyld 
picture of the misery and ruin to which the country was reduced by the 
ravages of the sea-wolves. The story is treated in a manner most at- 
tractive to the boyish reader.” — ^Athenaum. 

The Young Carthaginian; A Story of the Times of 

Hannibal. By G. A. Henty. With illustrations by C. J. Staniland. 12ino, 
cloth, olivine edges, price $1.00. 

“Well constructed and vividly told. From first to last nothing stays 
the Interest of the narrative. It bears us along as on a stream whose 
current varies in direction, but never loses its force.” — Saturday Review, 

In Freedom’s Cause: A Story of Wallace and Bruce. 

By G. A. Henty. With illustrations by Gordon Browne. 12mo, cloth, 
olivine edges, price $1.00. 

“It Is written in the author’s best style. Full of the wildest and most 
remarkable achievements, it is a tale of great interest, which a boy, onee 
he has begun it, will not willingly put one side.” — ^The Schoolmaster. 

With Wolfe in Canada; or. The Winning of a Con- 
tinent. By G. A. Henty. With illustrations by Gordon Browne. 12mo, 
cloth, olivme edges, price $1.00. 

“A model of what a boys’ story-book should be. Mr. Henty has a 
great power of Infusing Into the dead facts of history new life, and as 
no pains are spared by him to ensure accuracy in historic details, his 
books supply useful aids to study as well as amusement.” — School Guard- 
ian. 

Tme to the Old Flag: A Tale of the American War of 

Indejjendence. By G. A. Henty. With illustrations by Gordon Browne. 
12mo, cloth, olivine edges, price $1.00. 

“Does justice to the pluck and determination of the British soliders 
during the unfortunate struggle against American emancipation. The son 
of an American loyalist, who remains true to our flag, falls among the 
hostile red-skins in that very Huron country which has been endeared 
to us by the exploits of Hawkeye and Chingachgook.” — The Times. 

A Final Reckoning: A Tale of Bush Life in Aus- 
tralia. By G. A. Henty. With illustrations by W, B. Wollen. 12ino, 
cloth, olivine edges, price $1.00. 

“All boys will read this story with eager and unflagging Interest. The 
episodes are in Mr. Henty’s very best vein — graphic, exciting, realistic; 
and, as in all Mr« Henty’s books, the tendency Is to the formation of an 
honorable, manly, and even heroic character.” — Birmingham Post. | 

For sale by aU booksellers, or sent postpaid on receipt of price by the' 

publisher. A, L. BURT, 52-$8 Duane Street, Hew Yor& 







r. 


* 


i 






1 

'• V 


i 


* t.s a‘ v iHfrJ ^ * 1. 




*V 5 ' 




i/i 




I* .» 


J:.-' 


k 




A 



'- ■-■ w;v., •■ ■•■ ' .' >%'i;v';. 

A. .. 1 ' . • ^ ' * < ^ \ . ^ ^^ 


tV 








? »• ’*•'< 




ti*‘ 


;¥ 




i 


.'/ > I 






■>1 


ij^/V — I ^ *• I 


«'» 




ii 




u \ w* 


> • 


* 


f' 


A 


« I 


'0. 




if* 







‘ ■('■ > 1 . ,'.' v<< " ■; VI 

• ;■•/•" V'w'> 1 ca,v^ 


v.a: 


i -s * . r/r 'UhM 'ijM^iir ' . A ' f < f I ViH 

-. 7 :^ ;. ' •rA.ijs. . 11 

Ti- \ . ,1 . « g'^J 

;'■ ■>)"; :,■ !'-)sfi" '''jy.iii SS^ 




1 1 


«‘Ife 


»» * I. . ' 


». < 


V> H < 


J ^ ^ 1 ' ‘ < (I I * ' C^' ■ V i M' »'J 

H 434# Jv/^ i ., ■ . # A # j '4‘.i 

‘ * ■ i V.. 

•> ',>, .! ••/ivV' ., 'Ml..*: 


fV- 


V.A 


c 


iillK ‘\r ‘ .,•- V ^ 

'•v'^f^A*' * * ■*' 'v’* !-•'' * ■* ■ 

I’ ' ■ ■. iK- T . ■ ‘'lyfXi ^ i V v‘ 

^ 6 '- ■' '^i 1 

^ • .• jk mtL* w ^ 



4 m- 











